DONâT USE ANY OF MY WORK FOR AI OF ANY KIND!
Steve Harrington x Powered!Fem!Sinclair Reader (she/her)
Childhood best friends to Lovers
You just wanted to be a normal teenage girl: annoying siblings, teen drama, even a crush on your charming best friend, but life has other plans when nightmares from your past come back to haunt you, plunging your friends and family into a world of fighting chaos and monsters.
Prologue
Season one
Chapter 1: The Vanishing of Will Byers and The Werido on Maple Street
Chapter 2: Holly Jolly, The Body, The Flea and the Acrobat, The Monster
Chapter 3: The Bathtub and The Upside Down
Season Two
Chapter 4: MADMAX
Chapter 5: Trick or Treat
Chapter 6: The Pollywog and Dig Dug
Chapter 7: The Spy
Chapter 8: The Mind Flayer and The Gate
Season Three
Chapter 9: Suzie, Do you Copy? and Mall Rats
Chapter 10: The Case of the Missing Lifeguard and The Sauna Test
Chapter 11: The Flayed
Chapter 12: E Pluribus Unam and The Bite
Chapter 13: The Battle of Starcourt
Season Four
Chapter 14: The Hellfire Club
Chapter 15: Vecna's Curse
Chapter 16: The Monster and The Superhero
Chapter 17: Dear Billy and The Nina Project
Chapter 18: The Dive and The Massacre at Hawkins Lab
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
issy talks: honestly i kind of forgot about this fic for a bit đ i wrote it just to try something new and i genuinely didnât expect people to actually love it the way they did. thereâs not really a âpart 2â planned for this story, but since so many of you asked (like⌠a lot, even in my inbox), and because i am unfortunately a certified people pleaser, here it is. iâm really sorry it took me a while to come back to it, but thank you for waiting and for reading and for caring about it more than i thought anyone would
Your album exploded. One day you were trying to avoid your own reflection in hotel mirrors, and the next, every screen in the world had your face on it. Interviews stacked on interviews. Photoshoots that blurred together. Cities that started to feel less like places and more like checkpoints in a schedule you didnât fully own anymore.
New York.
The city that never sleeps, now vibrating under your feet.
You stood backstage for a moment before going onâdoing an opening act, fingers curled loosely around the mic, listening to the muffled roar of thousands of people who didnât know you, but somehow knew your voice. Your manager said something in your earâsomething encouraging, something you didnât fully register, and you nodded anyway.
Because the truth was, your mind wasnât in the room, you were taken back that night again. The stage lights hit before you could think too much about it. Warm. Blinding. Familiar in a way that made your chest tighten before you even spoke.
You stepped forward anyway.
âGood evening, New York!â your voice rang out, steady at first, then softer as a smile tugged at your lips. The crowd roared back instantly, loud enough to shake the floor beneath you.
You paused and took a breath. Then, you added, âItâs really cold tonight⌠and I think I might need a little help finding someone.â
A few cheers rose, some laughter scattered through the arena. You tilted your head slightly, eyes scanning the crowd not really expecting anything, not really believing in anything but still doing it anyway.
âI really, really need to find⌠the Man I Need.â
The band kicked in before the moment could turn into something heavier.
 Man I Need
The music wrapped around you, steady and warm, pulling you back into your body. You moved with itâno hesitation, no overthinking. Just instinct. Just rhythm.
liked by sabrinacarpenter, hexyissy, ynupdates, and 846473 more
ynlovesu thank you so much, sabbie for having me. what a fun night!
After your performance, the backstage air felt differentâthicker, louder in a way that had nothing to do with sound. The adrenaline was still in your veins, your chest rising and falling too fast, your smile refusing to leave your face even though your body was starting to catch up with reality.
You were wiping sweat off your wrist when you heard it.Â
âHey.â
When you looked over your shoulder, Joe was there, standing just far enough away that it almost felt intentional. His hands were in his pockets, posture slightly stiff, like he was holding himself back from something he hadnât decided to say yet.
âYouâre doing wonderful out there,â he said.
Then you let out a small breath that almost turned into a laugh. âUhh⌠thanks,â you said lightly, adjusting your grip on the towel in your hands like it suddenly mattered more than your heartbeat. âGlad you enjoyed it.â
Joe shifted slightly, like he was about to step forward. âAre you free toniââ
âHey, Y/N!â a voice cut in sharply from behind you.
You turned again, your friend you've made in Rome.
A bouquet in his hands, expression bright in a way that felt almost too loud for the moment. He walked right in without hesitation, handing them to you like the conversation he interrupted didnât exist at all.
âPeople loved you,â he said. âLike, insane reaction tonight.â
âOhâŚthank you,â you said, taking the flowers automatically, your mind still half stuck in the moment before. âWhat were you saying, Joe?â
Joe looked at you for a second.
Just one second too long.
Then he shook his head slightly, like heâd decided without saying it out loud. âNothing,â he said quietly. âEnjoy your night,â and he left. No follow-up. No second glance.
The space he left behind felt louder than the entire concert. You stared at the spot where he had been until your friend's voice pulled you back. âThatâs your ex, right?â
âYeah,â you said, almost automatically. Then softer, after a beat. âI really thought he was going to ask me to hang out⌠or talk.â The words came out smaller than you meant them to; admitting them made them real again.
He looked at you for a moment, then sighed. âYouâre not doing yourself any favors with that hope thing.â
You blinked. âWhat? Canât two exes casually talk? Itâs not illegal, you know.â
After the backstage moment, Joe didnât go anywhere right away.
He ended up in his car without really remembering walking there. The engine was off. The night outside was quiet in that unnatural way cities get after loud things happenâlike the world was trying to pretend nothing important had just shifted.
His hands rested loosely on the steering wheel, but he wasnât driving. He wasnât even really breathing properly yet. All he could see was you.
Just the way you looked at him for that brief second before everything got interrupted.
Are you free tonight?
He let out a slow breath, dragging a hand down his face. âNo,â he muttered to himself, like arguing with his own thoughts might fix something. âNo, thatâs notââ
Joe started showing up. Not every show. Not publicly. Not in a way anyone could easily prove if they werenât already looking for him.
He had been telling himself he was just supporting you.
But it's enough that fans started noticing a figure in the crowd who didnât quite belong there but also did. Enough that clips started circulating. Enough that the internet, as it always does, started connecting dots, but he never confirmed anythingâdidnât need to
The private bar invited you back for its tenth anniversary. This was the same place where it had all started for you. Smaller stages. Softer lights. A younger version of yourself singing to rooms.
The room was different nowâmore polished, more crowded, more curated but the energy was the same in a way you didnât expect. Close. Intimate. Real.
You sang like muscle memory, like the room still belonged to you in a way only you understood. And when your set ended, the applause didnât feel distant.
You smiled. You bowed your head slightly. You said your thank-yous like you were supposed to. You stood behind the curtain instead of walking out. The exit was right there, easy, quiet, normal but your feet didnât move.Hidden in the narrow space between fabric and shadow, where the light didnât quite reach and no one was supposed to look.
You already knew who was coming next.
The room shifted again when the stage lights dimmed. Then they appeared. The crowd reacted instantly, clapping louder now, energy rising like a second heartbeat in the room. Joe stepped out with his guitar already strapped on, adjusting it once like he didnât need to think about it.
With speculations spreading everywhere, the media is eager to clear things upâespecially for the fans who are constantly trying to piece together the truth. To address it all, they invited you and Joe to a joint interviewâlie detector interview, to be clear. You could have said no, easily walked away from the spotlight if you wanted to. But you didnât.
The studio lights were warm but too bright, making everything feel slightly unrealâa clean set. A couch angled just right. Two chairs facing each other casually.Â
You and Joe sat across from each other with small microphones clipped to your shirts and lie detector monitors attached, as if it was all meant to be fun and harmless.
The host clapped their hands once, grinning. âAlright, you two ready?â
Joe leaned back slightly in his chair, glancing at the machine, as it had personally offended him. âUh⌠can I back out?â he asked, dead serious for half a second before the corner of his mouth twitched.
You didnât even hesitate. âMe too.â
The host laughed immediately, shaking their head. âToo late. Youâre already wired up.â
Joe looked over at you then, finally settling into it. âThis feels like a terrible idea,â he muttered.
âIt is,â you said. âThatâs why weâre doing it.â
The first questions were light. Jokes. Rumors. Easy territory.
Joe went first, leaning forward like he was already preparing chaos.
âSo,â he started, pointing vaguely in your direction, âthere was a rumor online that you joined a cult during your hiatus.â
You blinked slowly. âA cult.â
âYeah,â he said, completely serious-faced. âPeople were very concerned.â
The machine beeped once as you shifted your fingers. The polygrapher glanced at the screen. âSheâs calm,â they said. âNo spike.â
You nodded. âBecause itâs not true.â
Joe tilted his head. âThat sounds like something someone in a cult would say.â
The host laughed. The machine beeped againâbut this time when Joe spoke, the polygrapher leaned in slightly.
âHis heart rate increased,â they said casually.
Joe froze. âBecause Iâm interviewing her if sheâs a cult leader.â
âSure,â you said, smiling.
Then it was your turn. You leaned slightly forward, pretending to think carefully, even though you already knew exactly what you were doing.
âOkay,â you said. âSimple question.â
Joe exhaled slowly. âI donât believe you.â
âWhatâs your favorite song on my album?â
The room shifted. Subtle, but real.
Joe blinked once. âThatâs not simple.â
âIt is,â you said softly. âYou just donât like it.â
Behind you, the polygrapher adjusted their screen.
Joe shifted in his seat.
The monitor beeped.âHeart rate increasing,â they said.
Joe immediately pointed at it. âThatâs because Iâm being cornered.â
âYouâre fine,â the polygrapher said flatly. âItâs within normal range.â
He leaned back, but his eyes stayed on you for a second too long. ââŚthe last track,â he said finally.
You didnât react immediately. The machine registered a small change in your breathing. The polygrapher glanced over. âSheâs reacting.â
Joe noticed instantly. âWhat does that mean?â
âNothing,â you said too quickly.
The machine beeped again. The polygrapher raised a brow. âSlight spike.â
Joe turned toward you slightly now. âThatâs interesting.â
âItâs not,â you said, smiling like it didnât matter but your fingers curled slightly against your palm anyway.
The questions kept going, easy and safe.Â
At one point, Joe asked, almost casually, âDo you ever miss it?â
You didnât ask what it was. Neither of you did. The room got quieter without anyone telling it to.
Your fingers shifted slightly on the sensor. The machine beeped before you even spoke. The polygrapher looked at the screen. âElevated heart rate.â
Joeâs eyes flicked down immediately then back to you.
You swallowed once. ââŚsometimes,â you said.
The machine stayed active a second too long. âTruth,â the polygrapher added, after a pause.
Joe nodded slightly, like that answer had confirmed something he already knew. âYeah,â he said quietly. âme too.â
The message came when you were in the middle of doing nothing important.
Joe: can we talk?
A second message followed almost immediately.
Joe: about⌠everything
Joe: you, me, us
You: yeah, letâs talk
Central Park didnât feel like New York in the middle of it. You found him on a bench off the main path, where the trees broke the light into pieces and the noise of the city turned distant.
Joe looked up the moment you got closer. this wasnât the first time youâd met in a place like this emotionally, even if it was physically.
You sat down beside him. For a moment, neither of you spoke. Not because you didnât know what to say because everything felt like it was already sitting between you.
âI canât keep doing this,â Joe said finally. His voice wasnât sharp. It wasnât defensive either. It was tired in a way that felt familiar. âI canât keep pretending Iâm fine just⌠existing around you like this. Like nothing changed. Like there isnât still somethingââ he stopped himself, exhaling slowly, shaking his head. âYou know there is.â
You didnât interrupt.
You didnât need to.
Because you did know.
Not from this momentâbut from everything before it. The interviews. The texts that started small and never stopped. The way he still showed up. The way you still stayed.
Joe leaned forward slightly, elbows on his knees, eyes fixed somewhere on the ground before he looked at you again.
âAnd I need to say this properly,, not on the phone,â he added, quieter now. âIâm sorry. For that night, for not being there when I said I would. Iâve carried that longer than I probably shouldâve.â
A heavy silence followed. Like the air was finally letting the memory sit where it always belonged.
You turned toward him slowly. âJoeâŚâÂ
He looked at you like he was bracing for impact but instead of pulling away, you reached up gently, like your body already remembered the shape of him, and touched his face.
His breath caught immediately.
âI forgave you that night,â you said softly. âI just didnât know how to stay after it.â His eyes closed for a fraction of a second at your touch and when he opened them again, he didnât move away.
âI shouldâve handled it differently too,â you added after a pause, your voice quieter now. âI didnât just leave because of that night. I left because I didnât know how to love you and still feel like I was keeping myself together.â
Joe nodded slightly, like that answer made too much sense. A quiet passed between you both of you were finally letting the truth breathe without trying to shape it into something easier.
Joe let out a slow breath. âI donât think I ever stopped loving you,â he admitted, almost reluctantly.
Your fingers didnât move away from his face. âI know,â you said.
You both knew now. Not in theory. Not in nostalgia. In the way you kept finding each other again and again, even when you werenât trying to.
âI just donât want to keep doing this halfway thing,â he said quietly. âBeing close, but not really. Talking, but not saying anything real. Showing up, but never fully staying.â
Your thumb brushed lightly against his cheek without thinking. âI know,â you repeated.
A small, almost humorless breath left him. âYeah,â he said. âyou always know.â
âI think we loved each other too much at the wrong time,â you said after a moment.
Joe nodded. âYeah,â he agreed softly. âor maybe we just didnât know how to carry it yet.â
âI donât want you to disappear again,â he said quietly.
Summary: It has been a year and a half since all hell broke loose in Hawkins. The only hope of making it out of the town you once called home was finding Vecna and killing him before it's too late. The fact that you also had an ace up your sleeves didn't hurt your chances to much either.
A/N: OMG! I can't believe that we're here at the beginning of season 5. This truly feel like the beginning of the end. I've had so much fucking fun writing this series and having so many people enjoy it Here's to the last first chapter!
Childhood Best friends to Lovers
Steve Harrington x Powered!Fem!Sinclair!reader (she/her)
CW: Heavy one sided jealousy, brief mention of self harm/suicide, brief mention of addiction/ withdrawl sysmptoms, Ronald Reagan
Chapter Outfit
WC: 9K (yikes)
Series Masterlist
Dividers by @reevesoc
lmk if you want to be added to the taglist
~Eighteen Months Later~
A lotâs changed in Hawkins in the past year and a half. The small and cozy, yet dangerous town that you once called home had morphed into an utter monster.Â
When the military first arrived in order to provide relief for the âearthquakeâ now once in a lifetime natural phenomenon. You couldnât help the subtle pit of suspicion that settled in your gut. When the Russians weasled their way in under Starcourt, they barely lingered then. They spent about a week in town keeping surveillance over the mall and combing through the underground base with fine-toothed combs, then they left. Not this time though. That subtle pit that sat in your stomach only grew as more soldiers funneled into the city with of course little to no aid in sight. Thanks Reagan. But the town was in too much distress to notice their home being invaded.
Once they did, it was too late. First came curfews, then mandatory check ups, then the surveillance cameras around every corner. Then the first big push happened. They took over downtown. A third of the town lost their jobs (including you, Robin, and Steve) and their businesses because of it. What made it worse was that downtown was finally bouncing back from the slight economic disaster caused by Starcourt stealing most of its customers during the summer of â86.Â
So now, instead of a thriving hub where the town poured into itself financially, it was now the Mac-Z. The massive and secure military base with a task force that took it upon themselves to open an enormous gate to the upside down in the heart of the city. It frustrated you and the party to no end. They had no idea the door that they were opening, theyâre just lucky enough that so far nothing had stepped through from the other side, yet.
The second big push was the massive metal wall they put up, separating Hawkins from the surrounding areas. A heavy weight sat in your chest knowing that everyday the kids rode their bikes to school, men in a crows nest stared down at them, rifles in hand as if a bunch of kids were the biggest threats in town.
The third push, and arguably the worst of all, was convincing the town that all of this was because of a quarantine due to the âashâ that began to rain from the sky for about a week after your showdown with Vecna. You knew that the town wasnât as informed as the party and you understood the need for their brains to protect themselves from the horrors that had been occurring under their noses for so long now, but it was clear to anyone who had eyes and a brain that this wasnât a quarantine. This was Martial Law.Â
When Vecna said Hawkins was going to fall, you never thought it would be like this.
Through it all you had tried to find a sense of normality to things. After losing your jobs, you, Steve, and Robin applied to work at the local radio station. The gig seemed pretty sweet at first. You could be the ones to create the soundtrack of the townâs day. You could play the songs you wished were played instead whenever you were in the car going from place to place. Plus you and Robin could force the town to listen to you talk about whatever was on your mind between songs accented by Steveâs off the cuff sound effects. But of course there was a catch. You also had to be the friendly radio personalities that kept the town in check when they began to bend and break the rules the military had implemented. This unfortunately meant that either you or Robin would have to read off a long list of complaints at seven in the morning. A time that was way too early for either of you to even attempt to put your tongues anyway near the boots that had been trying to force their way into your mouths, despite the fact that you had a really good reason to âkeep in lineâ without keeping in line.
âGood morning, Hawkins! Iâm y/nâŚâ You cheerfully announce, broadcasting to the town from your booth. You were quick to mute your microphone to take a much needed sip for your coffee as you fell into your usual ebb and flow.
âAnd Iâm Robin! This is WSQK The Squawk!â Robin finished followed by Steve squeezing a screaming rubber chicken toy into his microphone. You turned in your chair to give him a quick smirk. He had brought up the idea of adding it to the introduction of the broadcast the night before, something to add a piece of himself into the greeting. You thought the idea was cute and the smile he gave you in return due to your support made it all the more special.
âItâs looking like a regular day in Hawkins, fifty-five degrees, low chance of rain, medium chance of arrest, and a high chance of helicopters, but general banality aside, itâs an exciting day for us isnât it, RockinâRobin?â You ask, calling her by her radio name.
âIt very much is Singinâ Sinclair. And why is it a big day for us, you ask?â Robin jumps in as you mime to Steve to hit the applause button. âWell, Itâs our five hundredth broadcast! Yup, you heard that right folks. Five-double-0!â She continues before you take back over.
âThat also means itâs been even longer since youâve heard the sultry voice of Jimmy âFast Handsâ Lee and trust me I know a thing or two about a guy with fast handsâŚâ You once again turn in your seat to shoot Steve a quick wink, earning an uncontrollable smile in return. Robin rolled her eyes at both you and Steve in disgust as he pushed in the âwoman screamingâ tape. The girl quickly decided to take over before both of you accidentally create radio porn.
âWell, while our old friend Jimmy was fleeing for his life, I, yours truly watched slack-jawed as the earth split open beneath her feet and coughed up that tsunami of mysterious dandruff. Now, Iâm stuck here with you my fellow quarantine compatriots and if I can be brutally honest, I couldnât be happier. Because when you really think about it, why would you want to live anywhere else?â Obviously both your words had been dripping in sarcasm, but when your eyes met hers, the cheerful lilt in her tone didnât reach her eyes as the same images she was picturing flashes in front of your eyes as well. You were supposed to be in New York, living it up as young adults new to the city with the world as your oyster, but you were unfortunately still stuck here. Your dreams and goals put on the burner waiting to be ignited once you finally killed Vecna. Still, through all the grief of what couldâve been by now, she continues because at the moment what other choice do any of you have. âI mean what town on earth could match our very impressive military to civilian ratio?â Steve accented her statement with his slide whistle.
âYou know, you are so right, Rob. I mean those free mandatory medical check ups? Very cool. Cause after we inhaled those springtime snowflakes I mean who knows whatâs wrong with us.â You shrug as if the listeners could see you. âMaybe weâre fine, maybe weâre not.â Your statement was quickly followed by âman coughingâ queued by Steve. âAfter all, this was a ânatural phenomenon never before seen by man.â â You finished in a slightly robotic voice, handing the reins over to Robin.
âYeah, a phenomenon now covered up by a giant metal Band-Aid. Quite the eyesore, but great for sledding. Though seriously, kids, stop sledding on the giant steel Band-Aid. You are going to kill yourselves. Also, the men with guns donât like it. Not one bit.â Robin shook her head.
âWhich reminds me, while weâre on the topic of things not to do, please steer clear of the Military Access Control Zone, aka the MAC-Z or as we like to call it the Big Mac. I have no idea whatâs going on in there, but I have a gut feeling thereâs a pretty good reason to stay away. But thereâs still so much of Hawkins left to enjoy.â Your words are capped off by Steve dinging his bell.
âYeah, and someday soon, theyâre gonna let us out of here, so in the meantime, be thankful this is your home. SO, study for that test, enjoy that TV dinner, and go on that date.â
âOoo, speaking of, don't you have a date tonight, Rockin' Robin?â You ask. You couldnât help but feel warm inside at the fact Robin had gotten comfortable enough to say that she was dating someone on the air, even if she couldnât say Vickieâs name. It honestly shocked you and Steve the first time it happened.
âThatâs right, Rockinâ Robin has a date ladies and gentlemen.â She beamed before shooting quick daggers at Steve when he honked the rubber chicken instead of playing the âapplauseâ like she expected. âAnd who you may ask? Well, donât be so nosy kidsâŚâ You and Steve looked at the sunshine radiating off of her like proud parents. âThey know who they are, that is if youâre listening, which I hope you are because this next one is for you babe.â She finished off her sultry sentence by pressing play on Pretty in Pink by the Psychedelic Furs.
The song barely made it through the opening notes when the media board in front of you began to glitch and the song whirred to a stop.
âWhoa. Whatâs going on?â Robin asked, looking over at you with panicked eyes.Â
âWhat the hell?â You speak with furrowed brows as the two of you began to flip every switch and turned every dial in front of you, but nothing worked. âWhat the hell?â You repeated again.
âWoah.â Steve let out, causing you and Robin to snap your heads his way. His wide eyes told you that it wasnât just your board, it was the whole system.
âWe told you guys to stop thumbing your nose at the military.â Steve chided both of you as you rushed to the frequency controls outside of the booth.
âWe were just reiterating their goddamn rules, encouraging compliance.â You defended as you and Robin messed with the dials, trying to switch everything back on.
âWithout a hint of sarcasm, right, honey?â He gave you a tightlipped smile.
âSaid the dingus with the rubber chicken.â Robin jumped in.
âThese are very serious people, guys and Stinson is gonna be pissed.â
âIâll talk to her ok, and Iâll apologize for the both of us. I mean I started it anyway, but first we need to get back on the air, ok love?â You assured Steve, before groaning in frustration when the new set of dials you turned, still did nothing.
âShit, shit, shit, shit!â You and Robin began to pace. None of you werenât sure what to do at this point. Of course you and Robin had gotten warnings before to rein it in on the air by all parties involved, but you couldnât help it. It was disgustingly hard to be a friendly mouthpiece for the military.
âHenderson, you copy? Henderson?â Steve radioed Dustin.
âYeah, I copy. God you sound swell. Let me take a wild guess. Youâre not calling to wish me a good morning.â You didnât even need to be facing him to know that his eyes rolled and his jaw clenched in frustration. He had been trying so hard with Dustin, but he couldnât even have a simple conversation with the boy before he came out swinging.
âWell, itâs not exactly a good morning. Weâve got a situation at the Squawk. The signal, itâs gone all wonky. I think the girls finally pissed âem off.â He informed the boy as he ran his fingers through hair.
âDoubtful. They were encouraging compliance.â Dustin countered dismissively.Â
âTold you!â Robin shouted in vindication as the two of you continued to mess around with the system.
âThe remote radio headâs the more likely culprit.â Dustin further explained.
âThe remote what?â Your boyfriendâs brows furrowed in confusion.
âJust read the manual, Steve.â Dustin sighed.
âCome on man. That thing might as well be in Greek.â
âThen learn Greek! I canât always be there to solve your problems for you, Steve.â The bite in Dustinâs tone pulled your attention away. You could hear the slight tremble in Steveâs voice when he called for the boy again only to receive no response.
âGod! âLearn Greekâ You heard that tone, right honey?â Steve asked you.
âYeah, I heard it, love.â You nod, giving him a slight frown. You hated to see the way his shoulder deflated, but the strong mask he wore on his face. He felt his relationship with Dustin crumbling and he felt powerless to stop it.
âDingus, do you remember the last place you put the manual?â Robin asked.
âNo, I think Nance had it last.â Steve answered
âGreat.â She huffed, making her way to the hidden stairs to the basement.
âThey should be here soon, right?âÂ
âYeah, but it doesnât hurt to start looking. Plus I have a very angry woman to apologize to.â You sigh as you make your way to the secret door to the basement the group had created.
Steve and Robin split to divide and conquer while you went straight for the blanket covered and locked trunk hidden under an unused desk in the corner.
You dug in your pocket for the spare station key ring Nancy had bestowed upon you. Out of the three options, she easily trusted you with them the most.
Once unlocked you pulled out the heavy radio stored inside, flicking it on.
âThis is AC, over.â You spoke your codename into the small wire connected microphone, waiting for a response.
âI read you Antique Chariot, boss wants to speak with you.â The man on the other line responds.
âOf course she does.â You mutter under your breath as you wait for Agent Stinson to pick up.
When the boys and El made it back town, you all met up to debrief each other on how absolutely fucked up everything was, they filled you in on the sect of government that understood the real threat in Hawkins due to their close work and belief in Doctor Owens and Brenner. Despite the destruction of the bunker housing The Nina Project and the death of Brenner, the sect was able to rebuild and come back stronger.
Luckily the boys kept tight hold of the pen given to them by their security detail Stinson assigned to them when El volunteered for the Project. After being able to make contact, you were able to plan your defense against the military presence when the time came for you to say the word and they could move in.
âAC.â Stinsonâs voice broke through in a parental tone.
âHeyâŚâ You draw out. âAnd before you start, weâre sorry, ok?â You begin to defend yourself and Robin.
âReally, because when I told you to âstopâ before you said it was âthe last timeâ, yet here we are.â
âCan you blame us? This shitty apartment sucks and weâre sick of it.â You complain, switching into coded wording. It was something you had all taken to once you started communications with Owens and Stinsonâs team. They were sure that the frequency was secure, but just to be sure, you implemented coded speech.
âI know, but if we are going to help you move then we need to keep it quiet. We donât need anyone knowing that weâre helping. I donât want to become a moving service. And look, I know you hate me asking, but do you have any idea how close you guys are to finding an apartment?â She asks.
âI wish I could tell you, but we might be babysitting soon so maybe weâll find something while the kid naps.â You sigh.
âOk, keep me posted and until then keep the snark to a minimum, Iâm sure you donât want to risk losing your help.â
âOf course not. Iâll let you know tomorrow if we find a place.â You reply with a tightlipped smile as if she could see you. âAC, over and out.â You finish, putting down the mic. You let out a deep sigh before locking the radio away again.
âAny luck?â You ask, leaning against the wall closest to Steve as heâs closed a small cabinet heâd been rifling through.
âNo.â He huffed, running stressed fingers through his hair once again.
âUgh! I swear this thing doesnât exist.â Robin sighed, leaning next to you once she came up empty-handed. âWhat about Stinny? Was she pissed at us?â She asked lolling her head to the side to look at you.
âHonestly not as much as I thought, but we have been instructed to âkeep the snark to a minimum.â â You quoted the agent.
âGuys!â Nancyâs muffled, but still clearly frustrated voice called.
âMaybe we shouldâve been more worried about Nance.â Robin slightly grimaced before the three of you raced up the stairs.Â
âWhat did you guys do?â She asked with folded arms when you found her and Jonathon standing in the abandoned booth.
âChill out. It wasnât us this time, just dumb luck.â Steve was quick to defend the three of you. âHenderson said something about the remote radio head on the fritz or something. Told us to check the manual, but we canât find it. You had it last, right?â He asked.
âYeah, I think so. Just give me a second to check.â She replied, her eyebrows slightly knitting as she combed through her memories to figure out where she left it last.
âYou good over there, Jonathan?â You ask the boy when you notice his earlier calm demeanor shift into one that seemed more on guard.
âYeah, yeah. Iâm fineâŚI just got lost in thought I guess.â He tried to explain away, shoving his hands deep into his front pockets.
âOkâŚâ You slowly nod before flopping onto the couch, despite not being fully convinced by his performance.
âI just donât get it you know?â Steve sighed.
âWhatâd I miss?â You ask Robin and Steve who had been in the middle of a conversation when you dropped your head on his shoulder.
âDustin. You heard his tone earlier. What the hell am I supposed to do with that?â He asked.
âI donât know, love.â You slightly frown, bringing a hand up to rub gentle circles on his upper back, knowing how the tension between he and Dustin had been weighing heavy on his shoulders.
âI mean, it was not this hard with Max.â He shook his head. âI know it took a couple months but she came around.â
âThatâs the thing, Steve. Max and Dustin are two different people so they grieve differently. What worked with Max is clearly not working on Dustin.â You explain.
âI know, but how am I going to figure it out if he wonât even talk to me and when he does he has a crazy attitude problem.â He counters. âItâs like he hates me all of a sudden and all I want to do is fix it.â
âMaybe this is the issue. The more you try to pull him in the harder heâll push you away. Maybe you should ease up a bit.â You suggest.
âI canât honey. Heâs becoming completely reckless. What if he does something to hims-â
âI found it!â Nancy scrambled into the room, beaming as she held up the large operating manual. Her announcement stopping Steve from finishing his bone chilling sentence.
The four of you were quick to gather around the girl as she flipped through the pages.
âWait, wait, wait. There it is.â Steve interrupted Nancyâs flipping, his chest almost flush with her back as he leaned closer to get a better look.
âRemote radio head.â He read off, tracing his finger over the diagram.Â
 Steve meant nothing by the action. He didnât even realize he did it really, but Jonathan did. His eyes hardened and narrowed in on Steve who had been too busy focused on the manual to even notice it. Jonathon then flicked his eyes over to you, assuming that you would wear the same expression as him, but he was in utter shock when he saw nothing on your face had changed. Your eyes were dead set on the manual, sparing glances at whoever was speaking at the moment. You looked unphased and he couldnât help the frustration building up inside of himself at the fact Steve was âflirtingâ with Nancy right in front of you.
âAnd where exactly are we gonna find this remote thingimajig?â Robin asked.
âProbably about a mile up in the air.â You pipe up with a slight grimace.
The radio tower loomed like Godzilla as the five of you stared up at it from the ground.âWait, I donât see it.â Robin commented, squinting her eyes for a better look. It put a pit in all your stomachs when you realized the tower went up for so long itâs tip faded into the atmosphere.
âItâs up there somewhere. Itâs gotta be.â Nancy replied, none of you taking your eyes away from the structure.
âSo, I guess somebodyâs gotta climb to the tippy top of this bad boy andâŚâ She began to make maintenance sounds with her mouth.Â
âYep, and without a harness or anything. It seems kind of dangerous.â Nancy stated the unfortunate truth.
âAKA a job for good olâ Steve Harrington.â His ears perked up at the word âdangerousâ immediately stepping forward to volunteer himself.
âHey, no third person please.â Robin immediately chastised. She was never too fond of the behavior before, but hearing Steve call himself âdaddyâ was the nail in the coffin.
âAre you out of your fucking mind, Steve?â You were quick to ask as he spoke with no regard for his safety.
âActuallyâŚâ Jonathan rushed forward to catch up with him. âI,uh, actually think this might be a better job for Jonathon Byers.â He continued, immediately shrugging off his jacket.
You, Robin, and Nancy immediately locked eyes before rolling them. This was becoming yet another pissing contest between the boys. It was clear that it was to impress you and Nancy, but your patience for it wore incredibly thin. Every task began to take longer as the boys bickered about who could do it better and it put Steve in increasingly more dangerous situations, which you hated to no end.
âIâm like one quarter monkey, dude.â Steve shot back, beginning to shrug off his jacket as well. âI got this, Byers. Donât sweat it. Take care of this for me, love.â He handed his jacket off to you, sending a wink your way before making sauntering to the shed doors that housed the voltage panel.
âWoah, dude? What are you doing?â Steve asked, scrambling out the shed at the sound of slight grunts and creaking metal.
âI got this, dude. Donât sweat it.â Jonathan replied, nonchalant hanging one-handed from the towerâs service ladder.
âSon aâŚâ Steve mumbled under his breath. He couldnât believe this asshole was trying to steal his thunder. âWatch this.â He pointed at you before rushing to the second service ladder, but of course Jonathon didnât see it that way.
âIf you die, Iâll kill you!â You shout at your boyfriend as he steps up on the ladder.
âWouldnât dream of it, honey!â He shouts back before beginning his ascent as fast he could so that he could catch up to Jonathon.
âWhat is it about your presence that brings out their inner Neanderthal?â Robin asks, her eyes flicking between both of you.
âQuestions, questions.â You sigh, watching as Steve and Jonathon become smaller and smaller as they race up the structure.
âOh, shit.â Robin mutters, causing you to snap your head around.
âWoah, I thought grocery delivery wasn't till tomorrow.â You say, confusion laced in your tone as you watched a big rig pull up the long stretch of dirt road that ran by the field.
âMe too.â Nancy huffs, worried about what Murrayâs early arrival could mean.
You turned back around whispering âPlease donât die.â To Steve under your breath one more time before the three of you ran off to meet up with Murray.
âSantaâs brought a full sack today!â Murray announced as he slid open the truckâs cabin door. Your faces immediately cringed as his phrasing.
âPlease donât say it like that.â You mumble under your breath as he climbed inside his truck.
âOkâŚâ He began to dig through his bag after jumping back out the cabin. âA fresh telemetry tagâŚâ He pulled out, passing it over to Robin. âScarcer than henâs teeth, these things. Enough bullets and shells for Hop to start a small war if he should so chooseâŚâ He passed the heavy ammunition filled cases to Nancy. âAnyone order a salad? Grenade salad?â He asked with a giddy smile before replacing the large head of lettuce he held up first with a real grenade. âI, uh, hid the grenades under the salad.â He tried to explain his joke when he didnât receive the laughter he expected. âGatorade for you and Elâs battery.â Murray presented to you. Right as he was about to toss the bottle your way, an out of breath Steve and Jonathon came jogging up.
âDid someone say Gatorade? Let me get one of those.â Steve held a waiting hand out at the man.
âNo problem.â Murray was quick to redirect his throw, seeing as the boy clearly needed it. âBut I donât think itâs gonna go too well withâŚpeanut butter.âÂ
âBoppers!â Steveâs face lit up like a Christmas tree at the sight of the treats he asked for.Â
âOh no, do you think heâs gonna do it?â Robin leaned over to whisper to you.
âHe always does.â You barely got your sentence out before Steveâs little performance started.
âBop, bop, peanut butter, butter bops, pop, pop, pop âem in your mouth, Pop!â Steve sang the product's jingle while doing a little dance. âThanks man.â You did little work to contain the smile on your face as you watched the excitement from the snack that was radiating off of his body.Â
âAnd for the ladyâŚâ You turn your attention back to Murray. âI have the latest issues of Vogue and Harperâs BAZAAR.â He held the magazines out to you.
âMurray, you son of a bitch!â You squealed, snatching the fashion magazines from his hands.
Your eyes were wide in utter excitement as they traced over Cindy Crawford on the cover of Harperâs and Louise Vyent on Vogue which Robinâs eyes especially kept lingered on. Her gaze only being forced to break when you clutched the magazineâs to your chest like you were scared they would disappear if you didnât.
Steveâs face began to mirror the excitement yours had for him. Seeing the way your face brightened and your smile became uncontrollable made him feel warm inside. He knew how much youâve missed seeing the latest in fashion and all the inspiration you could take from them. You had read and reread all the issues from both publications you had saved over the years so having new issues felt like an immense wave of fresh air.
âI also got you a new sketch book. Steve said you filled up your last one.â He passed over the book in your favorite color which Steve specifically requested for. When you looked over at Steve, he was already staring with brown puppy-dog eyes.
A soft âSteve.â Was all you could manage to get out. Your heart felt like it skipped a beat when he sent you back a blown kiss and a wink.
 âDonât worry, Mr. Byers. I got you a present too. I know youâre allergic to jazz, but just giving it a whirl. I think youâll find it quite engaging.â Murray not so subtly winked at the boy. The only saving grace was the rest of you fawning over your gifts.
Your focus was only stolen by Jonathonâs abrupt movement to swipe the cassette tape from Murrayâs theatrical hands.
John ColtraneâŚhuh. You think reading off the name. You couldnât help but wonder if for some reason Jonathon had been hanging out with your father.
âAnd for the station managerâŚâ Your eyebrows scrunched together and your face slightly dropped when Murray smacked Nancy on the top of the head with the large folder he was holding.
âDude?â You sigh, shaking your head, but Murray continues on as if what he did was normal.
âThis is the reason for my premature delivery.â Nancy snatched the folder from his hands, both in worry for its contents and in frustration at his gross action.
The four of you quickly gather around the girl, eyes skimming over the page.
âA burn? Tonight? But thatâs-â She read off the small blue texts before being cut off by Murray.
âToo soon, I know.â He nodded. âWhatever theyâre doing in the upside down evidently needs a serious injection of resources.â
âThatâs a lot of cargo.â Robin commented as she read line after line of items ordered in the dozens.
âI know. I figured a supply drop this big takes two hours, minimum.â
âThat would give Hop plenty of time for a crawl, right?â You pointed out.
âMaybe tonightâs the night we finally end this.â He asserted.
âAt least Iâll have something to report back to Stinson. Sheâs been breathing down our necks a bit.â
âOh! Speaking of which⌠I canât believe I almost forgotâŚReports from our favorite agent. She said theyâre for you.â Murray passed the heavy envelope to you after he dug it out from the depths of one of the produce boxes. The reports had been part of the new system of communication between your two parties. Instead of hours long debriefs spoken entirely in code, you sent more in depth and less time sensitive reports back and forth with Murray as your little courier pigeon.
âGreat. Homework.â You sigh, taking the envelope from his hands, slotting it behind your magazines. âSave me Louise Vyent! Save me!â You theatrically plead before releasing a deep sigh.
âWell, letâs go inform the masses.âÂ
On the way back to the station, you were prepared to walk with Steve and Robin. You assumed that Jonathon would join Nancy and Murray who continued to go over the cargo deliveryâs logistics. You were shocked however when he asked if the two of you could chat for a minute.Â
âSure, Iâll catch up in a sec.â You inform Steve and Robin, deciding to slow your pace to talk to Jonathon.Â
âIs everything ok?â You ask, taking in his slightly shifty demeanor. Sure the two of you werenât brother and sister, but you still considered yourselves friends, so it gave you slight pause at how unsettled he seemed to talk to you.
âYeah, itâs just that I was wondering if what happened earlier bothered you.â He questioned.
âDid what bother me?â You counter with knitted brows.
âYou know the weird macho shit Steve was doing at the radio tower.â
âOh yeah. Itâs very annoying.â You nod in agreement.
âSee, I knew I wasn't going crazy. Heâs always showing off whenever Nance is around.â Jonathan said, throwing his hands up in vindication.
âIs he?â You ask dismissively.
âDonât tell you donât notice it.â
âI donât. I mean heâs been very energetic lately and jumping at the opportunity to do the dumbest shit. Thatâs what bothers me. Whereâs the rest of this coming from?â You ask with winding hands. â I hate to accuse, but are you jealous or something cause Iâm not getting the point of this otherwise.â
âI just⌠look.â Jonathan slowly pulls the John Coltrane tape that he had just been gifted from his pocket.
âJesus Christ!â You let out in shock when he opens it to reveal the ring stored inside.Â
âShh!â he shushed, looking around to see if you drew any attention, which you luckily hadnât.
âI know. And I want to make sure that things are good between us before I pop the question. I mean she told me about spring break and how confused she felt. I thought I was getting over it, but now seeing how Steve is acting I just canât help but thinkâŚâ
âWell, Nance and I spoke too and we worked it out. Everything is water under the bridge between us and last time we had a little heart to heart she only had eyes for you.â You try to assure him.
âDoes Steve know that?â
âKnow what? That you and Nance are dating. Thatâs pretty common knowledge, man. Besides that, what else is there for Steve to know? I think the bases are pretty covered.â
âItâs just that-â
âOk, before you have a Buckley level spiral, let me stop you right there. Steve and I are doing great, right now. Iâm not worried about him having a wandering eye or whatever your concern is, so I hate to say this but I think this might be a âyouâ problem, Byers. I mean if my boyfriend showing off in front of his own girlfriend while Nancy happens to be in the vicinity, makes you worry that she wonât accept your proposal, then maybe you should reevaluate things.â You suggest.
âReevaluate? What? No, I love Nance.â He was quick to defend himself.
âIâm not saying you don't. I'm just saying that maybe the love you have for her might not be secure enough to get married at the moment. And that's not even considering the circumstances. Everything is fucked up right now and I think we can agree that Nancy Wheeler deserves a bit more than Martial Law: Hawkins Edition as part of her proposal story.â
âSo if Steve proposed you would say ânoâ?â He became accusatory.
âNo, I would say âyesâ in a heartbeat because I know that when this is all over, things will be even better between us without the looming presence of Vecna and the military over us. Plus we talked about our future. Where we want to live, our careers, how many kids we want to have. Have you done the same with Nance?âÂ
âWe justâŚhavenât gotten around to it.â He replied sheepishly.
âHavenât gotten around to it?! And you want to get married?â
âI figured we would figure it out. We always do.â
âSure, but I feel like marriage and shit is something you should be on the same page about before the proposal.â
âWell I didnât know you were a marriage expert.â
âI never said I was and Iâm not trying to talk you out of anything. Iâm just saying that before you take this enormous leap, you should think about what Nancy wants too.â You give him a tightlipped smile and a shrug before breaking into a jog to catch up with the others.
âWhat did Byers want?â Steve asked, his hand immediately finding yours once it was in reach.
âUh, he wanted my thoughts on an idea he had.â
âAnd?â
âI donât know if he liked my input very much.â
âWell, if he had half a brain he would listen to you.â He grinned, pressing a kiss to the back of your hand.
âHey there, friends, this is Rockinâ Robin!â She announced herself back on air.
âAnd this is Singinâ Sinclair! Sorry about the abrupt departure. I hope you survived without us. We had some annoying technical difficulties.â You continue, followed by Steve pressing âpower drainâ and âcrying babyâ.
âBut to make it up to you, we have a very special treat for you guys, because weâre about to take a little trip with my Aunt DianaâŚâ You trail off, pressing play on the queued track of Upside Down by Diana Ross. The song, how subtle, had become the secret code for the others to know when a crawl was coming, you just hoped that everyone was prepared for the onslaught of ârandomâ facts that were about to spew from Robinâs mouth. âBut, before you start bumping, hereâs a few fun facts about the Boss. Take it away, Rockin Robin!â You handed her the reins.
âWell, for starters, she was born Diane in the North End of Detroit. Berry Gordy, thatâs Gordy with a âGâ signed her to Motown in 1961âŚâ
Once the message was out, all of you gathered in the basement. You sat with Steve at the end of the table housing the projector. Both of you had your feet kicked up as Nancy began to go through a quick run down of all the information she and Murray had gone over.
âSo if Murrayâs intel is correct, the supply convoy is set to hit Hawkins at ten sharp.â Nancy began to present. You couldnât help but feel like you were back in school as she pointed at the scaled up map of Hawkins being projected on the wall. âMeaning, I want Hopper in the tunnels and en route to the MAC-Z no later than nine. Barring unusual traffic, I expect the convoy to reach the MAC-Z at ten-fifteen. Once the burn starts and we have sufficient cover weâll signal Hopper and the Crawl will begin. I expect the convoy to take the same route as last month. Main to Cornwallis, one turn, but if you guys hit any red lights-â
âIâll blow right through âem.â Steve was quick to hand wave away her concerns.
âOnly if thereâs no MPs around.â Nancy replied sharply. âRemember, if you guys get pulled over, we lose Hop. Then weâre toast.â
âI got it.â Steve held his hands up in lazy surrender.Â
âYouâre gonna travel up Cornwallis for about six miles and once the convoy reaches this Shell station here, weâll radio Hop to disembark. Itâll drop him off at the border of G1. This will give him two whole hours to search for Vecna, which is ample time. Heâs cleared zones much faster, so all in all, signs point to a successful Crawl.â Nancy sighed as she made her way to the lightswitch.
âIs there a problem?â She interrogates when she received a less than enthusiastic response from the four of you.
âUmâŚno. No, I mean, I think itâs good.â Jonathan waffled for an answer.
âYeah, yeah, itâs really good.â Steve jumped in when Nancyâs face scrunched in skepticism at her boyfriendâs words.Â
âItâs just that Zone G1 is not that exciting or Vecna-y.â You decide to say what you were all thinking.
âExactly, what does it have? A Circuit City, a couple of houses, and a Big Buy? What are the chances Vecnaâs shopping for Lucky Charms?â Robin asked with a slight shrug.
âWe have to stick with what we know works. We go in under the guise of a controlled burn. You guys know this.â
âI know, and your plan is great, but Stinson has been riding me for new information. She is writing page after page of questions and information requests in the reports. I think if she got yet another report about zone G1 she would blow her brains out.â You reply. You hated to tear down Nancyâs plan, but all of you knew at some point somethingâs gotta give.
âYeah, Nance. This is crawl what? Are we in the 30s now and not a single baddie in sight. We all know when the time comes Vecna is going to hit us with a heavy punch and Iâm not sure if hitting the same spot again is worth it. I mean you heard what Vecna said. He wants to destroy the world and force y/n to do it with him. We have to figure out something else or this whole place will burn before Owens and Stinsonâs team even makes it to the gate.âÂ
âSo then do you have another plan, Steve?!â Nancy snapped.
âNo, I-â
âThen end of discussion. We do as many crawls as it takes until we find and kill this bastard.â
The group had been in a slight panic as the meeting time for the crawl approached. Dustin Henderson was late. Sure late was concerning, but he also wasnât answering his walkie no matter who called and that caused panic. All of you knew that Dustin was flying off the handle recently and it worried all of you to your cores, but now you were in a rough position. This Crawl had to happen tonight. So, without Dustin, whoâs going to monitor the signal while Steve drives the news van?
âI can do it. I can monitor.â Will was quick to volunteer himself, wanting to finally be able to join the action. Joyce had been smothering him for years now and he was getting to his wits end. He of course understood why, but he just wanted to stop being seen as a fragile little boy. A sentiment that you were all too familiar with.
âNo, you're staying here.â Joyce was quick to shoot the idea down.
âMom, I helped Dustin set up the antenna. I know how to work it.â
âOut of the question. Itâs just a wheel.â
âItâs not just a wheel.â The boy sighed, but his mother wouldnât hear a word of it.
âJonathn, you can work it, right?â
âYeah, yeah. I mean, I think so.â He slowly nodded along with his words.
âYou better not think. You better know.â Hopper piped up. âYou lose me out there, Iâm not coming home.â Hopper handed down the brutal truth. You knew that it would be a clusterfuck if Steve and Jonathon were alone right now, especially after the conversation you had with him and that was the last thing any of you needed at the moment.
âOk, how bout this. Iâll babysit the dinguses. It doesnât hurt having an extra person who knows how to do this shit in case Dustin goes radio silent again.â You suggest. âTrust me, Hop. I can handle it.â
âI trust you, kid. Donât let these idiots get me killed.â
âWouldn't dream of it.â You released a slight chuckle.
âDo you guys have a signal?â Joyce broke through the walkie as you and Jonathon listened intently with your headphones. The three of you had been parked in an alley for almost fifteen minutes waiting for a ping off of Hopperâs tag.Â
âSnagged it.â You inform her as you slowly turn the ceiling mounted crank.
âShould I move?â Steve asked, looking back at the two of you with a half full mouth of bopper.
âNo.â You and Jonathon replied in unison as you watched the red numbers fluctuate in front of you.
âHold. Hold, Hold.â You repeat watching as the number finally ticked up to 90db.
âGo!â You both shout to him when they reach the desired number.
âHold onto something!â Steve quickly instructed before flooring the van out of the alleyway. âJesus.â You grunt when you fall back on your ass from the sharp and high-speed turn he took.
âSorry, love.â He was quick to apologize as he still maintained speed.
âOh, shit!â Jonathon shouted.
âWhat?!What?!â Steve asked, sneaking peaks to the back through the rearview window.
âWeâre losing him.â Jonathon explained.
âHeâs right. Steve, stop! Stop!â You yelled at Steve, who finally brought the van to a screeching halt.
âCome on, come on, come on.â Jonathan muttered under his breath as he turned the wheel trying to relocate Hop.
âWhatâs the reading?â Steve asked from the front seat.
âNot great.â You reply watching the number in the low 20s slowly tick up.
âWaitâŚwaitâŚwe got him.â Jonathan informed Steve, the three of you releasing deep sighs of relief when the numbers finally corrected themselves.
âIâll radio the squawk. Iâm sure theyâre worried out of their minds.â
âThis is Ground Crew, Squawk, do you copy?â You ask into the walkie.
âWe copy loud and clear, Ground Crew. Any idea of what happened. We lost contact with Hop.â Joyce said over the walkie, a slight tremble in her tone.
âWe fixed the signal, we should be able to get through now. Try him.â
âAlright. Weâll radio you back in a few, just hang tight.â Joyce finished, shifting her focus back to Hopper.Â
The three of you say with bated breath, waiting for an update on Hopper. You had this sinking feeling that something awful was happening. You began to wish you stayed behind so that you could help. You werenât sure if you could stomach losing Hopper again.Â
You were broken out of your thoughts when you heard the splitting and crinkling of a wrapper.
âAnother one. Seriously?â You ask Steve, crawling to the front seat.Â
âI canât help it, they're delicious.âÂ
âI know, Iâm just saying that youâre blowing through your stockpile and by the end of the week you're going to have bopper withdrawal symptoms.â
âYouâre saying that like I have an addiction. I canât quit anytime I want.â He defended himself before taking a big bite into his treat.
âThen give me the bopper.â You smirk, holding your hand out to him.
âNo, no way in hell. I can save you one though.â Steve bargained, placing a quick but sweet kiss to your cheek.
âSee, you always say that, then you never do.â You remind him.
âYes, I do save one for you, I just⌠lose count sometimes.â
âBecause you have an addiction.â
âNo I do-â Steveâs words died on his tongue when the radio as well as the interior and exterior lights turned on then back off.
âWhat the hell?!â You panic, scrambling back to Jonathon, whoâd been staring wide eyed at the frequency device that was also fluctuating between on and off.Â
âWhatâs going on back there?!â Steve turned to shout from the front seat.
âHow the hell am I supposed to know?!â Jonathan yelled back. You knew that it would eventually devolve into this, you just hated the fact that it had to be right now.
âCome on, baby. Come one.â You whispered under your breath as you closed your eyes. You placed your hand over the device, trying to use your powers to keep it on.
âOw!â Your eyes shoot open as you jump back when the electrical current running through the device surged before cutting out completely with the rest of the power.
Jumping back with a shock.
âHoney!â Steve was quick to crawl in the backseat to get to you.
âAre you ok?â He asked with concerned eyes.
âYeah, this piece of shit just shocked me.â You grumbled, lightly smacking the device with the back of your hand.Â
âStupid hunk of junk.â Steve shook his head in agreement before pressing a quick kiss to your tingling hand as if his lips would ease the pain.
âYo! Where the hell are you going, Byers?â Steveâs head shot out when he heard the back door creak open.
âWhat does it look like? To get this thing started. Without it we have no contact with Hop.â
âWhat do you know about starting cars, Byers?â Steve quickly scrambled out of the car behind him.
âMy dadâs a mechanic. He didnât teach me much, but at least the asshole taught me about cars.â
âThatâs great and all, but I can get this thing started in like thirty seconds.â Steve argued as they raced to pop the head first.
âI see the problem.â Both boys said in unison as they stared down at the carâs inner workings.
They began to go through a list of possible culprits. Whenever one had an idea, the other would shoot it down to list their own idea.
âOr it could be solved with jumper cables.â You say now that youâve gotten a better look under the hood, now that the boys were done fighting for dominance over the area.
âSince when do you know cars?â Jonathan asked with knitted brows.
âI donât. I just know that my mom has a nasty habit of leaving the lights on in the car. Considering there's no smoking and shit, I figured it has to be the case.â You reason.
âGreat, so where the hell are we supposed to find jumper cables.?â Jonathan huffed.
âIâll try to flag down a car or something.â You shrug.
âI donât think thatâs safe, honey. I should come with you.â
âWe are far from safe right now, Steve. Whatever happened is serious and we need to get back to the squawk. Plus I would love to take a break from the two of you arguing. Just think of it as me going on a walk with benefits. If a car comes before me and you can get the van up and running again just pick me up. Iâm going this way, ok?â You point down the road.
âJust be careful, honey. You know how they get about curfew.
âI promise I will be as safe as possible. I love you.â You assure him blow a sweet kiss his way.
âI love you too.â
You had been walking for about fifteen minutes by the time the first car appeared. You were quick to tuck yourself behind a tree. You squinted your eyes trying to make out the size and the shape of the vehicle.Â
Despite the shine of the headlights, you were able to make out enough detail to determine that the car was not military issued.
You cautiously stepped out from the dark shrubbery, now feeling slightly less tense. You rushed to the roadside, throwing out and waving a hand for its attention. You expected for the car to either slow at a normal rate or just blow past you. Instead, the vehicle came to a screeching halt beside you.
âY/n?!â You heard El call as she picked her head out the window.
âEl?! What the hell are you doing out here?â You ask, bending down to her eye level, spotting a tense Nancy in the driverâs seat.
âWeâll explain on the way, just get in!â She urged.
âYes, maâam.â You agreed, quickly climbing into the backseat. âWait since you guys are here can we jump the van real quick, it died.â
âNo, time. Just radio the boys and tell them we picked you up.â She passed the walkie back to you. You noticed the way her hands trembled when they grazed yours when you took the walkie from her grasp.
âOk, but so they know, where the hell are we going?â You ask.
hiii i love the way you write, could u do some cute moments between joe and reader with their baby boy?
awh this is SO sweet, dad joe has genuinely become one of my favourite things to write lately, so yes absolutely <3
i think i wanna make this one more like lots of little moments instead of one big plot? just soft domestic joe and tiny baby chaos pahah
tiny things
Joe Keery x reader
Summary: A collection of tiny moments between you, Joe, and your baby boy that slowly become a whole life together.
Warnings/tags: 18+ ONLY, minors DNI, no use of y/n, established relationship, parenting, domestic fluff (lmk if i missed anything)
W/C: 1.4k
Joeâs terrified of him at first.
In the deeply sincere way of somebody suddenly handed something impossibly tiny and precious and expected to keep it alive forever.
âWhyâs he so small?â Joe whispers roughly six minutes after your sonâs born.
You stare at him exhaustedly from the hospital bed. âJoe, heâs a baby.â
âI know, but-â Joe gestures vaguely toward the sleeping bundle in the nurseâs arms. âHeâs, like⌠really little.â
The nurse laughs softly while bringing him over.
Joe immediately panics.
âNo, no, I donât-â
âYouâve got him,â you say gently.
Joe looks at you with pure betrayal. âYou canât say that with confidence when Iâve never held a newborn before.â
Still, he reaches his arms out eventually.
Carefully.
Tentatively.
Like somebody handing him live explosives.
Then the second your son settles against his chest, everything in Joeâs face changes at once.
Gone.
Every ounce of panic.
His entire body softens so fast it almost hurts to look at.
âOh,â he whispers.
Your chest aches instantly.
Because suddenly Joe looks completely overwhelmed by love in a way youâve never seen before. His thumb brushes carefully over your sonâs tiny cheek while his eyes flick constantly over every little feature like he physically canât believe this baby is real.
âHeâs got your nose,â Joe murmurs quietly.
âHe literally came out ten minutes ago.â
âAnd heâs perfect already.â
You think that might be the moment you realise fatherhoodâs going to ruin Joe emotionally.
The first few weeks are mostly exhaustion.
Sleep deprivation.
Cold coffee.
Laundry.
Tiny cries in the middle of the night.
But underneath all of it sits something warm and soft and almost unbearably lovely.
You wake up one morning to silence.
Which immediately feels suspicious.
The flat glows gold with early sunlight while you shuffle sleepily into the living room still wrapped in one of Joeâs hoodies.
Then you stop.
Joeâs asleep in the rocking chair.
Your sonâs tucked against his chest in one of those ridiculous baby carriers Joe spent three hours figuring out how to use because âthe instructions were emotionally aggressive.â
Both of them are dead asleep.
Joeâs head tipped back awkwardly against the chair while one large hand rests protectively over the babyâs back even unconscious.
Your sonâs tiny fist is tangled in the collar of Joeâs t-shirt.
Something in your chest physically folds in on itself.
God.
You donât think youâve ever loved anyone the way you love them.
Joe stirs slightly at the sound of your movement, blinking blearily up at you.
ââŚhey.â
âYou fell asleep.â
Joe looks down immediately like he forgot the baby was there.
Then, softer, âOh.â
You laugh quietly. âYou say that every time.â
âHeâs still kinda surprising.â
Your son makes a tiny sleepy noise against Joeâs chest.
Joe melts instantly.
Actually melts.
âOh my god,â he whispers, horrified and emotional all at once. âDid you hear that?â
âYouâre obsessed with him.â
Joe looks at you like thatâs the stupidest statement ever made.
âObviously.â
The first time your son laughs, Joe nearly cries.
Which would be less embarrassing if he wasnât laughing at something objectively stupid.
Youâd been trying all week to get a proper laugh out of him.
Funny voices.
Peek-a-boo.
Little toys.
Nothing worked.
Then Joe walks into the kitchen one afternoon holding laundry and accidentally smacks directly into the doorframe.
Not hard.
Just enough to make him yelp, âJesus Christ-â
And suddenly your son bursts into hysterical baby laughter from his highchair.
You freeze.
Joe freezes.
The baby laughs harder.
âOh my god,â you whisper.
Joe drops the laundry instantly.
âNo way.â
He walks closer cautiously like approaching a nervous animal.
âBuddy?â
Your son looks directly at him.
Joe lightly bumps his forehead against the cabinet dramatically.
Another delighted squeal of laughter.
Joeâs face completely crumbles.
âOh, Iâm funny?â he says emotionally. âYou think Iâm funny?â
Youâre laughing too hard to speak properly by this point.
For the next week, Joe keeps pretending to walk into things just to hear him laugh again.
It works every time.
By six months old, your sonâs favourite thing in the world is Joeâs hair.
Which would be cute if he didnât yank it with the grip strength of a grown man.
âOw,â Joe says flatly one evening from the sofa. âOw. Assault.â
The baby giggles happily from Joeâs lap while both fists remain tangled firmly in his curls.
You barely glance up from your book anymore. âHe likes you.â
âHeâs trying to scalp me.â
Your son gives another aggressive tug.
Joe winces dramatically.
âOh my god, buddy. I need that.â
Still, he makes absolutely no attempt to move him.
If anything, he just shifts him higher against his chest while the baby continues grabbing fistfuls of curls with complete delight.
âYou know,â you say casually, âmost people would put him down.â
Joe looks horrified.
âHeâs bonding with me.â
âHeâs using you like a stress toy.â
Joe presses a kiss against the babyâs head anyway.
âYeah,â he says softly. âI know.â
Around two in the morning, neither of you can figure out why he wonât stop crying.
Youâve checked everything.
Nappy.
Bottle.
Temperature.
Teething.
Nothing works.
Your son just keeps crying miserably against Joeâs shoulder while the kitchen glows dim and soft around all three of you.
Joe sways gently beside the counter, exhaustion written into every inch of him.
âYou think he hates me?â he asks quietly after twenty straight minutes of crying.
You stare at him.
âJoseph.â
âIâm serious.â
âHeâs a baby.â
âHeâs a baby with opinions.â
Despite the joke, you can hear the genuine worry underneath it.
Joeâs been like this since the second your son was born. Every cry feels personal somehow. Like if he canât fix it immediately, heâs failed.
You step closer carefully then, smoothing one hand gently down his back.
âHey.â
Joe looks at you immediately.
âHe doesnât hate you.â
Your son hiccups sadly against his chest.
Joeâs whole expression caves in.
âI just wish I knew what he needed.â
The vulnerability in his voice nearly kills you.
You reach up carefully and brush tired curls away from his forehead.
âYou know what he needs right now?â
Joe shakes his head slightly.
âYou.â
Something soft breaks open across his face.
Then your son lets out one final sleepy sigh before settling suddenly against Joeâs chest.
Both of you freeze.
Silence.
Joe looks down slowly.
ââŚyouâve gotta be kidding me.â
You burst out laughing immediately.
âHe just wanted cuddles.â
âI have BEEN cuddling him.â
Your son snores softly.
Joe looks deeply offended by this development.
Then quieter, staring down at him, âI didnât know I could love somebody this much and still survive it.â
Your chest aches instantly.
You lean forward and kiss him softly beneath the dim kitchen lights while your son sleeps between you both.
Joe kisses you back carefully, one hand still rubbing absentminded circles against the babyâs back.
Never really stopping.
The first time your son says dada, Joe stops functioning properly.
âDada,â the baby says proudly from the living room floor, surrounded by blocks.
Complete silence follows.
Joe stares at him.
Your son grins.
âDada!â
Joe looks at you with genuine panic.
âDid he just-â
âYes.â
âOh my god.â
Your son claps for himself excitedly.
Joe looks seconds away from tears.
âYou know heâs probably just making sounds, right?â you tease gently.
âNo,â Joe says immediately. âHe meant it.â
âJoe-â
âHe knows me.â
You laugh helplessly while Joe scoops the baby straight off the floor and into his arms.
âSay it again,â he whispers hopefully.
Your son grabs his nose.
âDada.â
Joe actually chokes slightly.
âOh, Iâm done for,â he mutters emotionally into the babyâs curls.
You donât think youâve ever seen anybody so happy.
Later that night, your son sleeps between you both in bed after refusing to settle in his cot.
One tiny hand curled into Joeâs t-shirt.
The other clutching your finger.
The room glows silver-blue in the moonlight while the baby breathes softly between you.
Joeâs been staring at him for nearly ten straight minutes.
âYou okay?â you whisper sleepily.
Joe nods once without looking away.
Then, quietly, âCan you believe we made him?â
Your chest tightens immediately.
You look down at your sonâs sleepy little face. Joeâs curls. Your nose. Tiny hands. Tiny breaths.
A whole person.
Made from both of you.
âNo,â you whisper honestly. âNot really.â
Joe finally looks over at you then, eyes soft and tired and so full of love it almost hurts.
âI think this might be the happiest Iâve ever been.â
You kiss him softly in the dark before settling closer beneath the blankets.
Joeâs hand finds yours automatically over the babyâs stomach.
And somewhere between the quiet breathing, tangled sheets, and the way Joe keeps looking at both of you like you hung the moon personally, you realise this is probably what loveâs supposed to feel like.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Summary: You pushed yourself further than you thought possible as all of you charged into battle to save Max and Hawkins as you knew it. All you could hope for was that everyone would make it through to the other side.
A/N: I can't believe we made it to the end of season four. It feels surreal to be so close to the end of this series. Also sorry for the long time between chapters. I wrote and rewrote several times until I got it to a place I'm truly happy with so I just hope you all enjoy!
Childhood Best friends to Lovers
Steve Harrington x Powered!Fem!Sinclair!reader (she/her)
CW: Broken bones, blood, major character death, mention of child death, mention of smoking/ smoking weed.
Chapter outfit (post Vecna/right)
WC: 7.2K
Series Masterlist
Dividers by @reevesoc
lmk if you want to be added to the taglist
The sun had set, casting Hawkins in a blanket of darkness when you arrived at Eddieâs trailer. The six of you stared up at the gate with weapons strapped to your back and bags of unlit molotovs slung across your shoulders. Your hearts pounding in your chests, knowing that through that gate was the biggest battle you had yet to face and you knew that there was no turning back.
âBe careful.â Dustin begged Steve when he stepped on Eddieâs mattress to take hold of the sheet rope dangling between dimensions.
âThanks, buddy.â Steve replied, placing a loving tap against the boy's chest. He tried to keep a strong front, but you could see the way his hands trembled when he reached for the rope. The images Vecna burned in his brain, flashing in front of his eyes and he knew he would never forget the feeling of falling through nothingness. âHere goes nothing.â Steve exhaled sharply. Â
âWhat does he want us to do, applaud?â Robin asked as the two of you stared up at Steve who shrugged nonchalantly at his action hero entrance to the upside down. âDonât encourage him.â She was quick to grab your hands when she noticed you raised your hands to jokingly clap for your boyfriend.
âAlright, letâs go.â Steve called up to the rest of you after he moved a mattress under the rope to create a new landing pad in the upside down. You went up first, boosting off of Eddie's interlocked hands.
âFire in the hole.â You announce before flipping between dimensions. You let out a slight grunt when you hit the mattress below you.Â
âI got you, honey.â Steve smiled down at you, holding his hand out to help you up.
âThank you, love.â You smiled back, promptly accepting his help so that you could clear the space for the others to come through.
âStill pretty fun.â Robin chuckled as you helped her up so that the others could swiftly follow behind her.
Eddie was the last one through, sharing the same sentiment as your best friend when Steve and Dustin hauled him to his feet.Â
When you stepped out of Eddieâs trailer, red lightning cracked in the sky followed by booming thunder. The intensity almost felt like a warning to turn back. Not from your gut, but from Vecna himself, but it was too late. You were in too deep. Too much was on line and running was no longer an option that you were willing to take.
âListen to meâŚâ Steve began before your group separated. âIf things here start to go south and I mean at all, you abort, ok? Draw the attention of the bats. Keep them busy for a minute or two while we take care of Vecna. Donât try to be cute or be a hero or something, ok? You guys are just-âÂ
âDecoys.â Dustin finishes, cutting off Steve. Despite the fact that you had all gone over the plan ten times over, Steve knew Dustin could be hard headed at the best of times, so he didnât care how many times he had to say it for the boy to absorb the information. He canât lose Dustin, especially with you and Max at the top two spots of Vecnaâs incredibly long kill list. Losing his brother, his sister, and the love of his life all in the same day would break him to a level he didnât think he could come back from. âDonât worry. You guys can be the heroes, Steve.â Dustin tried to assure him with a joking lilt, but Steveâs words struck him deep when he saw the seriousness swimming in his eyes.
âAbsolutely. I mean look at us. We are not heroes.â Eddie was quick to agree with a smirk and a shrug of his shoulders. Steve gave him a slight nod despite his fears not being fully quelled by their responses. You had to admit they didnât make you feel too good either. You knew getting a lesson about âNot Playing the Heroâ from Steve Harrington was sort of like a vampire telling you to drink blood.
âSeriously though. Donât. Do. Anything. Stupid.â You said, pointing between the two after every word. You also knew that you werenât the best person to be giving this advice, but you just hoped that they listened.Â
âHey, Mage?âEddie called out when your group was about to depart.
âYeah?â You reply, meeting his nervous eyes, before the hardened in determination.
âMake him pay.â
Every vine covered tree seemed the same as the four of you walked through the dark woods. Aside from the darkness muddying the details, the leafless trees, and the fact that the scenery was frozen three years in the past, not being able to use a compass only made things worse. You knew that it would hurt more than it would help considering it would hone in on the closest gate and take you even further from where you needed to be.
âI don't mean to freak anyone out but I swear weâve seen this tree before.â Robin piped up, shining her flashlight on a tree that was wrapped in way more vines than the rest.
âNo, that's impossible.â Nancy shook her head, walking up to the tree Robin was referring to in order to get a better look. The girl wanted to stay positive, but you could see it in the way her eyebrows slightly knitted together that she was beginning to think it too.
âIt would totally suck if Vecna destroyed the world, cause we got lost in the woods.â Robin groaned as she turned in place trying to find anything that would signal that you didnât just walk in a circle.
âWeâre not lost, Rob. All this shit just looks the same.â You tried to reason but you werenât completely confident in your assessment either, considering you had a sneaking suspicion that you had seen that tree before.
âHow convincing.â She replied sarcastically before, breaking into a slight jog so that she could explore the space further.
âRobin, hey! Watch out for the vines! Hivemind, remember?â Nancy called, chasing after the girl who took off into the woods with seemingly little regard to the way she was stepping.
âWeâre lost aren't we?â Steve looked over at you.
âYeah, I think so.â You nervously chuckle.
âGreat.â He sighed before reaching for your hand. âIs that me shaking or is it you?â He asked as he tightened his grip on your hand.
âI think itâs both of us.â You admit. âAre you ok? I mean none of this shit is ok, but, you know?â
âNo.â He chuckled humorlessly before continuing. âIâve been up for almost forty-eight hours and we have to kill a psychopath hellbent on destroying Hawkins. You?â He answered, squeezing your hand tighter.
âDo you want me to be honest?â You ask, too nervous to meet his eyes. Sensing your hesitancy, he began to glide his thumb gently against yours.
âAlways, honey.â He softly replied.
âI know that this is the worst possible time to be doubting myself, but Iâm scared to death that I canât do this, Steve. What if Iâm not strong enough. I mean I promised Max that I could save her life, but what if I canât. What if heâs too powerful?â You finally voice the concerns that have been running circles in your head.
âYou wanna know what I think?â
âAlways.â
âI think heâs the scared one.â
âYou donât have to say that just because you're my boyfriend and youâre legally required to say that Iâm amazing at everything I do.â
âIâm not just saying it, honey. Iâm being serious. Just think about it, ok? Vecnaâs been lurking in the shadows for years, because heâs scared of what you can do. I mean youâve been destroying every monster heâs thrown at you. You were sending a message and you didnât even know it. So donât let this bastard get in your head. Thatâs what he wants. He wants you to be that scared little girl again and youâre not gonna give him that, honey. We are gonna kick the bastard's ass.â He asserted, with determination deep in his voice. He believed you could do anything, he just wished you could see it in you the way he did.
âDamn, love. When did you become such an incredible motivational speaker?â You ask, wiping your eyes with your sleeve.
âWell, itâs kind of a requirement when youâre team captain for two different sports.â He smirks proudly.
âReally? Is that why we didnât win any championships?â You tease.
âYou think youâre so funny, but you fail to realize that you were the one distracting my bench and distracting me from doing my job. My eyes were always on you Sinclair and my god, the problems you caused.â He shook head at you with a smile on his face, before pressing a soft kiss to the back of your hand.
âHey guys!â Robinâs approaching voice called out through the trees. âGuys, I think we found the way out.â
The four of you stared up at the house that despite its run down appearance, still loomed heavily over you and struck fear in your hearts. You tried your best to stay as quiet as possible as you made your way up the porchâs noisy wooden steps.
All of you held your breath when the front door released an eerie creek when Robin slowly pushed it open. Your faces scrunch in a grimace, hoping that the noise didnât alert Vecna.
Each of you slowly stepped over the threshold, contorting your bodies into uncomfortable positions to avoid stepping on the vines covering almost every inch of the walls and floors. It felt like you were playing the worst game of Twister with every step you took. Despite all the effort, the house began to rumble, throwing your bodies completely off balance.
Steve was quick to grab onto the back of your tactical vest to keep you upright while you kept a tight grip on Robin and she kept one on Nancy. The four of you forming a chain like a barrel of monkeys until the shaking stopped.
Once you were able to regain stable footing, you continued your careful ascent up the stairs until you finally made it to the attic.
Vecna was hovering above the ground, when you arrived. His body was supported by dozens of vines that held him up so that he could remain focused as he remote traveled. For a moment it was hard for you to believe that he was the orderly that made a shiver run down your spine every time his eyes were on you until you realized he now reflected the monster that always lived inside him.
âYou got this.â Steve whispered his encouragement in your ear as quietly as he could manage before pressing a sweet kiss to your forehead.
âI got this.â You parrot, inhaling and exhaling deeply to calm your nerves. Donât let me die. Make him pay. Don't let me die. Make him pay. Max and Eddieâs words began to echo in your head. You couldnât let them down. This needed to end today.
You took a confident step forward, stretching out your arms and hardened your eyes at the monster in front of you.
Blood dripped from your nose as your hands began to pull against his tough exterior. The skin of his chest began to fray and tear as you forced your powers to burrow further into him. He remained unmoved in his trance until you cut too deep, your powers breaking through the superficial barrier. His icy blue eyes snapped open and a pained groan ripped through his throat as he woke back up in reality.
âNine!â Vecnaâs voice boomed when he found your steeled face staring dagger into him. âIâve been expecting you.â He continued, fighting through the pain you were inflicting upon him, trying to remain as the biggest threat in the room.
âSorry to keep you waiting.â You reply, stepping closer, refusing to let up on him.
âNo, no. Youâre just on time.â A devilish smirk crept across his face as he raised a hand to awaken his army of slithering vines. They swiftly followed his demands, wrapping themselves around you, forcing you down to your knees like you were about to have your head shoved into a guillotine.
Steve immediately sprung into action pulling the out axe strapped to his back as fast as he could to charge the man towering over you. He didnât make it far before Vecna swiped a hand his way, throwing him into the closest vine covered wall. They immediately swarmed him at the contact, pinning him against the surface to immobilize him. On Vecnaâs command, the surrounding vines gunned for Robin and Nancy, cutting any more attempts of your rescue off at the knees. Now the only thing the three could do as they struggled against the restrictive vines was watch in horror as Vecna loomed over you savoring the moment of your defeat.
âWhat are you waiting for you son of a bitch? This is your chance to kill me and have your revenge. This is what you wanted, right?â You seethed, looking up at him with gritted teeth.
âThis is so much more than that. We need you for a bigger purpose.âÂ
âWe? Who the fuck is âweâ?â You ask the question that has been rattling around in your brain ever since Steve mentioned it when recounting his experience with Vecna.
âYou will meet him soon and he will show you the way he showed me. We can bring order to a lawless world that favors the weak.â He mused.
âIs that why you watched me? Why you followed me around like a fucking creep. You wanted to recruit me into your psychotic, destroying the world bullshit?âÂ
âDo you think you living was a mistake? Did you ever stop to ask âWho left your door open?â â He asked, kneeling down to your eye level to gently run the back of his disfigured and clawed finger down your cheek.
âI dontâŚi dontâŚâ You tried to speak, but your brain felt like it was shutting down to save you from what it was piecing together.
âI did! I saw the potential. I could feel it from the moment we met that you are more important than you realize. You have a gift like me, that they sought to control, but we are different. WE can bring upon a new world that doesnât seek to control us, but allows us the predators that we were born to be. Everyone in that lab held us back and they tried to keep us weak. They tried to keep you weak. Thatâs why I killed Five first. He was a distraction that tried to infect you with it. The worst part is that he didnât see how weak he truly was even when he tried to save the others,â
âHe wasnât weak. He wasnât a coward who hides in the fucking shadows and murders children and teenagers because his demonic overlord told him to. He was stronger than me and he was sure as hell stronger than you.â You spit as hot tears stung your eyes. Five was many things, but weak wasnât one of them. He was brave and kind in an environment that punished those traits and you would not let this piece of shit tarnish the legacy of the boy who never got a true chance to live.Â
âNo. He was a scared little ant that I took pleasure in crushing under my boot! And in due time you will see that the power you hold runs deeper than you could ever imagine.You will understand your true purpose and you will understand what he seeks to achieve, but for now, you will be shown but a taste, because Hawkins is about to fall and the world soon after but that will be of your own doing. You will bring its destruction and its rebirth. Here, today is only the beginning of the end.â He seethed at your refusal to hear the truth.
âIâm not helping you create anything you fucking monster!â You bite, your resolve hardening as anger, sadness, and resentment coursed through your body, fueling your powers as you rip yourself free from the vines restraining you. You were quick to throw one hand out at Vecna, sending him careening into one of the structural wooden beams that made a harsh crack under the impact of his weight. You rushed over to Steve, Nancy, and Robin, using your powers to easily rip them free from the vines encasing them. As soon as she was free, Robin scrambled to pull a molotov from her bag, ready to move into the last phase of the plan.
âPhase Four?â She asked.
âPhase Four.â Nancy agreed, cocking the sawed off shotgun she armed herself with.
âLetâs light this bastard up.â Steve nodded, whipping out his zippo to light the liquor soaked fabric dangling from the bottle in Robinâs hand.
The annoyed groan Vecna released as he stood to his feet turned to one of distress when the flaming bottle Robin threw with full force struck him in his chest. The impact sent him staggering back. Before he could gain his bearings, you threw your hand back out, slowly turning your tensed hand palm up, turning the bones in his arm with it. His eyes bulged as he yelled in pure agony when sickening snaps of his bones sounded. The pressure you applied didnât let up even when his body began to ragdoll as Nancy began to fire shot after shot into his body. The impact of each bullet as well as the molotovs Robin and Steve took turns throwing, sent him staggering back. With every one of his back steps, the four of you advanced forward until he was back against a window. The next round Nancy fired at him, sent him stumbling back through the window.
With no regard for the hivemind under your feet, you all ran down the steps as fast as you could manage, flinging the rickey front door open.
 The adrenaline high you were all riding on began to crash when you made it to the spot Vecna landed at, only to find a scorched patch of grass.
âThis is not good. This is so, not good.â Robin began to panic as you snapped your heads around, looking for any sign of the direction Vecna couldâve possibly ran in.
âSpread out. We fucked him up pretty bad, he canât be far.â You instruct the group, each of you fanning out across the lawn.
Before any of you could get too far, the loud unmistakable chime of a grandfather sounded from the house.
âNoâŚnoâŚnoâŚâ You repeated, immediately darting back to the house and up the porch steps, the others close behind you.Â
The four of you gathered around the chiming clock, watching it in absolute horror.
âFuck.â Steveâs voice wobbled as tears began to well in his eyes. You all knew what it meant, but none of you wanted to be the one to say and make it real.
The crushing guilt immediately weighed heavy on your shoulders. You just became the next in a long line of those who broke their promise to Max Mayfield.
âStay with me, Max. Stay with me!â You heard the voice of your brother faintly yelling. You werenât sure if you were imagining it. Like your brain was trying to give you a sense of hope that would alleviate your guiltâŚthen you heard it again.
âErica, help!âÂ
âDo you hear that?â You ask the fear stricken group.
âThe chiming? Yeah, I hear it loud and clear.â Steve snapped, not necessarily at you, but at the fact that he too failed the girl he promised to protect.
âWe need a doctor!â
âNo, that!â You point out. âItâs Lucas.â
âStay with me! Stay with me!â
âOh, shit I hear it.â Steve replied when he strained his ears to find your brotherâs voice amongst the loud chiming.
âLucas!â You begin to shout, hoping that it would penetrate the other side. You rush towards the stairs, preparing to run up them until the ground began to violently shake.Â
You formed your stabilizing chain again, trying to keep yourselves on even footing. You thought that it would only last a few seconds, but when it began to stretch into what felt like hours, you had enough. Lucasâ cries and pleas for help was all you could hear. You needed to get to him and you refused to let the shaking house stop you.
âWhat the hell are you doing?!â Steve shouted when you ripped yourself away from his grasp, but the tunnel vision that consumed you didnât allow you to hear a word you said as you raced up the stairs to the attic.Â
âOk, I can do this. I can do this.â You encouraged yourself, ripping your bandana from your eyes before sitting down on the floor, trying your best to ignore the violent shaking and crack beginning to split through the attic.
âBaby, what are you doing?!â Steve asked, dropping to his knees in front of you. He brought his shaky hands to your face, forcing you to look at him.
âSaving Max.â You explain with a wobbling chin.
âThen letâs go. You canât help from here.â Steve tried to reason.
âWeâll never make it back in time.â You shake your head. âIfâŚif I can remote travel maybeâŚmaybe I can do something.â
âHow? You said you couldnât do it. Plus thereâs no radio or a bath to put you in.â
âI donât know! I donât know, but if I can somehow save Max, then I have to try!â You shout through tears. âYou told me to believe in myself. You say that Iâm this strong person who can do anything, and so thatâs what Iâm doing. Iâm believing in myself right now because I donât have any other choice!â
âY/nâŚâ
âI donât have any more time to argue with you, Steve. I donât know how long this is going to take, so just please get out with Nancy and Robin. I love you and I will find you guys after.
âIâm not leaving you, love.â He refused, shaking his head at the very notion.
âThen promise me that you will save yourself if this place starts to go under and I need you to knowâŚI need you to know that no matter what happens I love you, ok?â You declare, resting your forehead against his. âPromise me!â You demand when he doesnât speak.Â
âI canât, honey.â You feel his head shake against your forehead.
âPlease.â You beg softly, your weak voice finally breaking him.
âIâŚI promise.â He finally relents as tears spill down his cheeks. âJust please donât make me.â He begged, pulling away to look in your eyes.
âIâll make it as fast as I can.â You reply, placing a shaking hand over one of his that was cupping your cheek. The gesture being a silent affirmation that you would do everything in your power to not make this a âgood-bye.â
âI love you more than anything, honey.â He proclaimed before placing a kiss against your lips that praying wouldnât be the last one you ever shared.
Once you separated, you began to tie your bandan around your eyes. You inhaled and exhaled deeply, trying to clear your mind and tune out the distractions around you.
âSteve?â You call out.
âWhat do you need, honey?â He asked, with a shaking yet soft voice.
âJustâŚjust hold my hand.â You request. Steve was quick to interlock his fingers with yours squeezing it tight, giving you the extra comfort you needed. You knew you needed to be as calm as the eye of the storm in order for this to work.
Your body began to tingle as a feeling of weightlessness took over your senses. Steve tried his best to keep quiet when for you, but it became hard when blood began to flow from your nose like a faucet. He fought against every instinct in his body to pull you out, but he knew that by the way your eyes rapidly flicked back and forth behind your eyelids that whatever you were doing was working. You were close and he wasnât sure if youâd forgive him if he severed the connection you were on the brink of forming.
Your clothes were soaked when you opened your eyes. You sat up slowly, realizing that darkness was all you could see. The shallow water under your feet sloshed as you stood up.
You made it! You fucking made it! Your celebration was short lived, knowing that your trip was for one specific purpose. You needed to find Max.
You began to call out the girlâs name, walking aimlessly through the darkness you werenât quiet sure how to navigate.
âMax?!â You called out again.
Your ears perked up when you heard ragged breathing at the wet sniffling that came with tears. A hopeful smile broke across your face at the sign of life.
âMax?â You made your voice softer as you saw a hunched figure crying in the distance.
âY-y/n?â You heard the voice you least expected.
âEl?â You ask, picking up speed, jogging to the girl.Â
You sucked in a sharp breath as if you were punched in the gut when you approached, laying eyes on the sight that made the tears stream down her face. Lucas was weeping, squeezing the red head as tight as he could, as he pleaded for her to hang on.Â
âHelp is on the way, just hold on.â He repeated, now running his hands up and down his upper arms as if he were trying to warm her up.
Your stomach twisted in knots as your eyes traced over Max. Her once blue eyes were now milky as blood poured from them and her limbs were twisted unnaturally. The images of the lab that would forever haunt your brain began to flash in front of your eyes.
âIsâŚis she..?â You stutter out through broken sobs as you kneel beside her. You of course knew the answer, but you just really, really wanted to believe that she wasnât gone. El could only muster a nod, harboring that same fear as you, that saying the words would make it real.
âShe canât. No, no, no she canât.â You shook your head as uncontrollable tears streamed down your cheeks.Â
âBut I thinkâŚI think we can bring her back.â El spoke with tearful determination.
âW-what?â You ask, trying to and failing to stop your cries.
âJust follow my lead.â She instructed before taking a deep breath. You were quick to nod in agreement, ready to do anything you could.
You mimicked El as she reached out a hand, placing your shaking one next to hers on Maxâs chest.
You followed every peak and valley of her breathing, your movements matching the others until it became hard to decipher where each of your powers began and ended.
Your eyes darted behind your lids as if you were connecting dying neurons, keeping them alive until something stronger could keep them together. That was all she needed, a spark to keep the fire lit.
You never released such a deep sigh when you felt Maxâs chest rise to meet your hands. It was no extreme gasp of breath or a strong shot awake. It was a small sign of life that kept your hopes alive. You were ready to press further with El to give her the rest all you could, until you were yanked back into reality, your image in Maxâs mind disappearing into a fog, leaving El to fair, bringing back Max on her own.
âWhat the hell?!â You began to berate him, but before you could finish airing out your grievances he was demanding you to run despite the fact that he was already dragging you along, giving you hardly any time to find your footing. âYou told me to save myself, but you never told me not to save you!â He explained his behavior as you ran through the crumbling house.
âOh, shit!â You exclaim when a fiery orange rift splits through the staircase, missing both of you by less than an inch. You grab Steve's vest, pulling back right before the foyers shaking chandelier wouldâve come crashing down on him.
âThank you, honey.â He was quick to show his appreciation for your actions before resuming the sprint to freedom.
âCome on! Come on! Come on!â Nancy and Robin shouted at the two of you when you crossed the threshold to the outside. When you made it to the porchâs third to last step, you decided to jump the rest of the way. A choice that saved your lives as the house finally sunk into itself, dragging the porch down with it.
âJesus Christ! You idiots scared the shit out of me!â Robin berated you and Steve before flinging her arms around the two of you. âWhat the hell was that?!â
âIâm sorry. Iâm sorry, but it was for a good cause.â You explain, squeezing her back.
âWhat âgood causeâ makes you do that?!âÂ
âMax. I think El and I just saved Max.â You sluggishly reply, the exhaustion in your body beginning to catch up. Steve noticed it immediately. You tried to keep a straight face, but he could read it in your body language. You pushed yourself harder than you expected and now it was catching up with you.
âI got you, honey. I got you.â He was quick to assure you, wrapping one arm around your waist, while you slung an arm over his shoulder.
âEl? How?â Robin was quick to question.
âLook, Iâm as curious as the next guy, but we need to get the hell out of here before we get stuck in here.â Steve urged the group, when the ground somehow shook harder as the ground violently cracked in front of you, the fiery orange bursting through the seams.
âAgreed.â Nancy nodded at him. âWe need to go, now!â
You knew something was incredibly wrong when you spotted Dustin hunched over something in the distance. He had no business still being down here. He was supposed to be a decoy and thatâs all.
âDustin!â Steve called out, causing the boyâs head to snap up. Your paces picked up, breaking into a full sprint to get to the crying boy. Your hearts sank and your throat went dry when you realized that âsomethingâ was Eddie.
âWhat the hell happened, man?â Steve asked the boy, as the four of you kneeled down beside them, your eyes becoming glassy.
Dustin wanted to answer and tell you all about the heroic sacrifice Eddie made, but the words wouldnât come. All he could do was weep over his friend.
âIâm so sorryâŚâ You begin to weakly apologize to Eddie, staring into his dead eyes that used to be brimming with life. âIâm so, so sorry.â You continue, bring up a shaking hand to close his eyes and put him to rest.
âWe canâtâŚwe canât leave him here.â Dustin finally managed to get out through his sobs.Â
âIâm sorry man, but thereâs no way to get him through the gate and we need to go before that rift catches up with us.â Steve hesitantly broke the horrific news.
âNo! Iâm not leaving him!âÂ
âWe donât have a choice, man!âÂ
âThen leave me here!â
âNo. No way. I hate to leave him here too, but we need to go before we get trapped in here too.â Steve spoke sternly, yanking the boy to his feet.Â
âNo!No!No!â Dustin screamed in protest, trying to break free from the tight hold Steve was keeping on him.The tears brimming in Steveâs eyes finally fell as the boy continued to fight against with all the strength he could manage.Â
He hated to do this to him, but there were no other options. Even if you tried there wouldnât be enough time to get Eddie through, especially without desecrating his body.
âIâm sorry.â Steve began to repeat to the desperate boy until Dustin finally collapsed into him, weeping into Steveâs shoulder and clinging onto him for dear life.Â
All of you knew that the upside down being Eddieâs final resting place was wrong. He deserved so much more. More love, more understanding, and more respect. He sacrificed himself for a town that would never see him fit to receive those things, but every member of the party knew without a shadow of a doubt that Eddie Munson was a fucking hero.
~Two days later~
Hawkins as you knew it was over. Entire blocks of homes fell through the cracks caused by the âearthquakeâ and dozens of lives were lost. Your small town had been rocked by a tragedy that its residents would never truly understand.
The military came in droves in order to provide relief. They were welcomed with open and thankful arms. Mothers and grandmothers even baked them cakes and pies as signs of appreciation if they were able to do so.Â
The community rallied together to set up a temporary shelter in the shared school gym.
You, Robin, Steve, and Dustin were quick to decide you wanted to volunteer, hoping that after your failed attempt to save the town, you could still help in any possible way.
Now you and Robin sat in Betsyâs trunk, chatting with Dustin as Steve helped Nancy load the last box of her donation boxes into the backseat.
âDid someone order pizza?â You heard Karen ask, as repeated honking caught your attention. Both you and Robin climbed out of the trunk to get a better look at the approaching dusty yellow van. You squinted your eyes out to read the red lettering plastered on the side of the vehicle. âSurfer Boy Pizza?â You read aloud, making all of your eyebrows knit in confusion.
âWhat the hell?â You continue as the van pulls up to park at the end of the Wheelerâs driveway.
Your confusion only grew when a boy with long flowing hair, dressed in loud pants climbed out the vehicle. Who the fuck is that? You thought until the vanâs side door slid open, revealing Mike Wheeler followed by Will, El, and Jonathon.
The confusion on all of your faces immediately dropped, replaced by relieved and excited smiles.Â
Without another thought, you sprinted towards the group, El meeting you in the middle, throwing your arms around each other.
âYouâre here! Youâre fucking here!â You cheer, squeezing her tight.
âIâm here.â She parroted, burying her face further into your shoulder, missing the feeling. She missed you and the feeling of being completely understood.Â
âIs MaxâŚis Max alive?â She asked, the thought weighing heavy on her mind for the past forty-eight hours.
âYeah, sheâs in a coma. They donât know how long until she wakes up, but sheâs alive.â You assure the girl. The doctors called Maxâs survival âNothing short of a miracleâ not knowing that half of the miracle was standing in front of them and the other was floating in a pizza dough freezer all the way in California. The information made the pent up tension in Elâs shoulder release as she blew out a big sigh of relief.
âIs this the one?â You heard an unfamiliar voice ask.
âExcuse me?â You asked, pulling away to look at the source. It belonged to the long haired boy that climbed out of the van before your friends.
âThe other freaky mind chick Jonathon told me about?â He tried to clarify. âIâm Argyle by the way.â The boy introduced, holding out a fist for you to bump instead of a simple hand to shake.
âCoolâŚâ You began, still slowly coming to the realization that you kind of liked the description of yourself that he gave. âIâm y/n and yeah, Iâm the⌠freaky mind chick.â You continue, accepting the fist bump.
âThatâs totally rad, dude.â He nodded with a dopey smile. âYou know, I thought I had super powers once, but I was just really stoned.â
âWow, thatâs crazy.â You reply with an amused smile.
âI know, right? Thatâs why I only partake in Purple Palm Tree Delight now. Itâs keeps me mellowed out, man. And I know we just met, but I think you could use some. You seem, like, super stressed out, dude. I have some in my van and I donât mind sharing.â Argyle offered with a wide smile and wiggling eyebrows. Despite barely knowing the boy, he was quick to grow on you and you wouldâve felt a little bad turning down his generous offer, so you accepted the sweet gesture for what it was.
âSure, what the hell.â
The gym parking lot was packed when you arrived. A mix of volunteers, donators, and those who needed help walked into the temporary shelter alongside the four of you.
Your heart ached and guilt coursed through as you passed cot after cot occupied by friends and neighbors who lost their homes to the âearthquake.â The ache burrowed itself deeper when your eyes flicked over to the massive âMissing Personsâ board that was almost at capacity. You could feel the same guilt radiating off the others as they too looked around at the consequences of your perceived collective failure.
The harsh feelings didnât begin to subside until you arrived at the donation table and were quickly greeted by the girl who had been assigned the position.
âHi.â She gave you a soft wave.
âHi.â You greet back as you each place your boxes down on the table. âWe have some stuff that we hope can help. We have some blankets and sheets and some clothes and kidâs toys.â You state, pointing to each corresponding box as you described its contents.
âWow. Itâs already so organized. We appreciate that.â The girl mused as her eyes skimmed over the neatly folded clothes and blankets. Even the box of toys each of you contributed to had been filled as neatly as possible. You knew it wasnât a requirement, but you also knew that they didnât need the extra work.
âDo you want a tax receipt for it?â She asked, picking up her clipboard, prepared to jot down your information.
âNo, we donât need one. Thank you, though. But we were wondering if there was anything we could help you with. We know this place is crawling with volunteers, but we figured maybe a few more hands couldnât hurt.â You inquired.
âIâm sure we can find something. Weâll take as much as we can get. Follow me.â She instructed, letting her lead you to your assignments.
You and Steve were put on clothes sorting duty. Both of you listened intently as the task supervisor explained all that entailed your roles.
âWeâve got infants, girls, boys, men, and women. We just need you guys to sort and fold, but keep any eye out for anything that is in too bad of shape. We donât really want that. Pretty simple, right?â
âYes maâam.â Steve nodded.
âThank you kids so much for volunteering.â She replied, giving you an earnest smile in appreciation.
âOf course.â You give her a slight nod before she scurried off to finish her original task.
âStop staring, creep.â You bump your hip against Steveâs when you feel his eyes on you.
âIâm not staring.â He replied with a betraying smile dancing across his lips
âYes, you are.â You grin.
âFine, maybe Iâm staring a little. Itâs just that this feels kind of domestic, right?â
âHow is sorting laundry in a shelter for a town that we kind of helped destroy, domestic?â You ask through a slight chuckle.
âWell when you put it like that it sucks the joy out of it. I just meant that I picture us doing this together not too far in the future. In our house. On our bed. And weâll take turns doing that thing we like where one of us dumps all the warm clothes on the other when theyâre fresh out the dryerâŚI can tell by the way you're grinning like an idiot that youâre thinking about it too.â He bumped his shoulder against yours.
âYeah, I am and itâs annoying me that you somehow manage to make something as lame as folding laundry sound so amazing.â You reply, shaking your head with an uncontrollable grin as you pick up a bright yellow sweater from the basket. âNow, stop distracting me. I take my job as sorter/folder very seriously.âÂ
âWell if I did that then I wouldn't be able to point out the love birds over there.â He replied, nodding his head towards the âfood pickupâ table Robin had been stationed at.
âLovebirds?â You ask following his line of sight. Your eyes grow wide when they land on her and Vickie having a conversation that easily flowed, accented by lingering stares between bouts of prolonged eye contact.
âNo fucking way.â You finally get out, both of you watching her with proud eyes.
âWay. Like we said, who pauses Fast Times at fifty-three minutes and fifteen seconds?â
âPeople who like boobies.â You reply, mocking his voice.
âExactly.â He chuckled along with you.
A comfortable silence settled between you and Steve as you focused back in on your assigned tasks. You were nearing the end of your basket, a mix of concerned voices caught your attention.
âIs that ash?â A woman asked as she walked to the windows
âIt has to be.â Her husband reasoned, following his wifeâs lead to the window.
âMommy, itâs snowing.â A young girl squealed with a giddy smile as she looked up at her mother who kept their hand tightly clasped together as she too rushed to the window.Â
Despite being in your separate stations across the gym, the four of you still managed to find each other's knowing eyes. Without a word, each of you rushed to join the group of curious people trying to force their way outside to get a better look at the strange phenomenon.Â
All of your faces were cast up to the sky as a gray cloud darker than the rest began to roll in, causing the murmuring of the crowd grew louder as each person speculated about what it meant. Most of them chalked it up to the falling ash from the four raging fires the military finally managed to extinguish only a few hours ago. It was the most comforting option to believe in. Fires cause ash. It was a fact of nature that meant nothing special, because thatâs what they hoped for. They hoped it was nothing because they werenât sure if they could handle any more.
The four of you wanted to believe it as well, but the pits in your stomach that formed wouldnât allow you to do so. You were burdened with the knowledge that it was a million times worse than any of the people standing beside you could ever imagine.
Vecnaâs words were ringing true. This was only the beginning.
Summary: You fear for the worst when the worst night of your life is finally revealed to those that you love. You just hope that it's worth all the pain as you prepare for the biggest battle you've ever faced.
A/N: Prepare to be hit deeply in your feels. I once again hope you enjoy!
Childhood Best friends to Lovers
Steve Harrington x Powered!Fem!Sinclair!reader (she/her)
CW: Injuries, blood, dead bodies ( including children), murder, nightmares, canon-level violence, talks of pregnancy/the ability get pregnant
WC: 6.5K
Series Masterlist
Dividers by @reevesoc
lmk if you want to be added to the taglist
Tears slowly rolled down Steveâs cheeks as he tried to describe the hell that he was dropped into. He fought through his dry throat and wobbling bottom lip to tell you about Vecna as a boy. How cruel he was as a kid. A disturbed boy that murdered his family like they were nothing to him. He viewed them as obstacles to his master plan. As impurities that needed to be cleansed from the Earth like everything else.Â
When he got to the lab, his knee began to bounce. That was when he stopped looking at you. Now that he knew the monster that haunted the halls you were trapped in, he wasnât sure he could face you. The guilt you helped him fight so hard against was creeping up on him, like a chill running down his spine.
âHe showed me the labâŚâ He began. The groupâs eyes went wide as they snapped to you. You began to anxiously fidget with your fingers, no longer feeling like part of the audience. You now felt like the show. When you looked around the room, you saw the pity and the sympathy being aimed at you. You knew they meant well, but you hated it. You just wanted to be normal. Itâs all you ever wanted, but when they look at you like that, you feel anything but.
 âHe showed me him getting tattooed by this old doctor guy. He gave himâŚhe gave him a 001 tattoo. Just likeâŚjust like y/n and Elâs.â Steve stammered out. The air was instantly sucked out of the room and it felt like a spotlight was being shone on you. You felt like you couldnât breathe under all the attention. You shot up from your place on the couch and began to pace as your heart thundered in your chest and your mind raced like a car in the Grand Prix. He canât be One!He canât be! You tried to hammer into your brain, but you knew it was no use. You always tried to push the thought away, but you knew from the moment you met him that he wasnât who he said he was. He wasnât just some creepy orderly. He was far more sinister. The way he watched you. The way he studied you as if he knew something about you that you didnât even know about yourself.
âW-what does he look like, Steve?â You ask as the tears stinging your eyes finally fall.
âI donât know how to explain it. He was this fleshy dark monster thing. Iâve never seen anything like it before.â Steve described, finally meeting your eyes.His heart ached watching the way your face contorted and your body began to tremble at his description.
âNo, no, no. Not Vecna. Henry.â You clarify as you finally stop pacing. After reading your body language, Steve hesitated to answer. He could see that you were on the edge and that the tiniest gust of wind would push you over. He wasnât sure if he could stomach being that gust. âPlease, love. I need to know.â You pleaded when you sensed his hesitancy. You knew he was trying to protect you, but you needed confirmation of the storm that could be coming.Â
âHe was blondeâŚhad blue eyes. NothingâŚnothing special I guess.â Steve stammered out. He immediately regretted it when let out a âFuckâ and began to pace again.
âWhat doesâŚwhat does that mean?â Eddie hesitantly chimed in to ask, feeling completely lost in the sea of information.
âIt means I know exactly who Vecna is.â You replied, wiping your tears forcefully with the heel of your palm. âAnd it means this is all my fault.â You shook your head at yourself in guilt.
âHoney, how is any of this your fault?â Steve shook his head at the notion.Â
âBecauseâŚbecause I ran.â You answer, your eyes meeting Eddieâs wide eyed stare. âIâŚI have to tell you guys about the night I escaped the lab.â
You sat beside Steve on the couch, your hand squeezing his. You savored the feeling, knowing that this could be that last time you would experience it. How could any of the eyes on you look at you or love you the same after you tell them what you did, or rather what you didnât do.
âIt was the first time I had one of my nightmares. I woke up to the labâs emergency lights flashing and my door was cracked open. I was scared out of my mind but I kept walking anyway. Thatâs when I sawâŚthatâs when I saw the bodies in the hallway. The dead doctors and the scientists and the guards. The walls and the floor were covered in their blood. It was like I was walking through a horror movie. I wanted to turn back, but I couldn't. It was like my feet were forcing me to keep going⌠I walked to the rainbow room andâŚâ You squeezed Steveâs hand so tight you thought you were going to break it as you fought to breathe. He brought his hand to your back, rubbing it in comforting circles. It was a gesture you werenât even sure you deser.v.ed. âWhen I walked inside they wereâŚthey were all dead. He killed all the kids. Their bodies wereâŚthey were all contorted and it looked like they were crying blood. They were my friends and they were all gone because of that monster. He was covered in their blood, smiling like the fucking cheshire cat. When he saw me I thought I was next, but instead he just asked âWhat are you doing out of your room, Nne?â Before I could think I ran. I slipped on FiveâsâŚI slipped on Fiveâs blood. Besides El, he wasâŚhe was my closest friend there and I had to step over him just to get away. When I made it to my room, I cried my eyes out. Thatâs when I actually woke up. I didnât understand what happened. I just knew that it was gonna happen, like it was inevitable if I didnât stop him. So I planned. I planned to kill him before he could kill us. He was an orderly so I faked a headache to get him alone. Thatâs when I attacked him. I was choking him. I could feel him dying. I was so close, then I got tackled to the ground. I donât know how the guards and the doctors found us but they did. I kicked and I screamed and I told them what he was gonna do, I begged for them to listen, but they just wouldnât. I almost broke free again and finished what I started, then I got the needle and the last thing I remember before passing out was the way he stared down at me, likeâŚlike he wonâŚâ You shook your head as if you could shake away the face thatâs haunted your nightmares for years. You inhaled sharply, trying to sniff back your tears before you continued. âWhen I woke up from my sedation, my door was cracked and the emergency lights were flashing. I didnât want to believe it, but it was happening and I couldnât stop it. When I stepped into the everything was exactly the fucking same and I knewâŚI knew I couldnât face him again. I couldnât see them like that again. I couldnât stomach it, so I ran. I stole a keycard from one of the dead guards and once I made it out the door, I just kept running until I got to Steveâs house. I left them all there because I couldnât bear seeing it again knowing that I wasnât going to wake up and things would be ok⌠I thought he killed El too. If I stayed I couldâve saved her. She wouldnât have been stuck in there for so long. I couldâveâŚI couldâve done something but I just ran. That means all this death and destruction is because of me. All of this shit is my fucking fault. The kids in the lab, Will, Barb, Bob, Billy, Jack, everyone killed by the fucking mindflayer. Chrissy, Fred, Patrick⌠Hopper and Max. All of this shit is my fucking fault, because I ran.â You began to weep uncontrollably. The trailer began to shake as you curled into yourself, your head resting against your thighs, your tears soaking through your pants. Your breath hitched and your heart almost stopped when Steve let go of your hand.You were expecting it, but that didnât mean it hurt any less. You expected everyone to step away and stare at you with a hatred that burned so bright that could rival the sun. You expected for Lucas and Erica to see you as a monster that stole their sisterâs form. You never felt so unlovable.
What you hadnât expected was Steve pressing you into him. One hand firmly placed at the back of your neck, the other against your back, letting you sob into his denim clad shoulder. You didnât expect Lucas and Erica to pull you from him so that they could squeeze you tight enough to prove that you were way stronger than the person they thought you were. You didnât expect Max, Robin, Dustin, Eddie, and Nancy to wrap their arms around the others so that they'd be hugging you by proxy. You didnât expect for them to show that no matter how much they never needed to see you as a perfect superhero or a mage to be worthy of their love and understanding. They just needed you to be their friend, their heart, their sister. They just needed you.
âWhat happened isnât your fault, love. You tried to warn them. You did your best to save them, but they didnât want to listen. You were thirteen and you did everything you could. We donât blame you for running. How were you supposed to know that he would become this?â Steve spoke as the trailer stopped rattling. He cupped your cheeks so that you would look at him so that he could wipe the tears that fell from your pretty eyes. He wanted to make sure that you could see the love and determination in his as he looked at the strongest person heâd ever met.
 âAnd if you never ran he wouldâve killed you too. We wouldâve never had you back. Mom and dad were a wreck and it was hell for me and Erica. Everything felt so wrong without you. Home felt so empty.â Lucas reassured you, squeezing you tighter.
âAnd I think that youâre so focused on who you didnât save to realize how many people you did. You saved this piece of shit town more than theyâll ever know. You saved us.â Dustin chimed in, his head popping over Lucasâ shoulder so that he could see you.
âYou saved me, love.â Steve asserted, pressing a long kiss to your forehead. â We are going to save this town one last time and weâre gonna get the hell out of here, but we wonât be running. Weâre gonna be living. Weâre gonna do amazing things and make amazing memories and do all the stupid shit we used to do just better, yeah?â Steve promised, pressing his forehead against yours.
âYeah.â You reply with a breaking voice, finally letting yourself crack a slight smile.
âThere she is.â Steve began to chuckle at the sight.
âThank you guys for not hating me. It means a lot.â You sniffle looking at the group surrounding you. Your own little family. âNow, what else did Vecna tell you so that we can kick this piece of shitâs ass.â
Steve continued to relay what Vecna showed him. All the horrors he was planning to bring to Hawkins.
Now that you all knew Vecna was like you and El, it gave you more of an upper hand than you realized. There was no need to fight fair with this asshole, so knowing you and Elâs weaknesses went a long way.Â
âWhen El remote-travels, she goes into this sort of trance-like state. When Vecna attacks, heâs up in the attic. His physical body is defenseless.Thatâs when we attack him and give him everything weâve got.â Dustin presents.
âDefenseless? What about the demonic bats?â Steve asked, showing off the deep red ring around his neck. âI know that y/n can handle it, but if we want this bastard gone forever then she needs all the energy she can.â
âThen weâll have to find a way past them. We have to distract them somehow.â
âAnd, uh, how do we do that exactly?â Eddie asked the room of upside down veterans.
âNo idea.â Dustin replies, instantly deflating the man. âBut I know that once we do, he doesn't stand a chance. Itâs like slaying a sleeping Dracula in his coffin.â
âThat all sounds good in theory, but thereâs no pattern to Vecnaâs killings. At least not one that I could decipher. We donât know when heâs going to attack next.â
âNo, but he seems to be a numbers guy. He leads and he plans with numbers, right? The four chimes. Four gates, four kills. I mean he was shoving it in our faces the whole timeâŚâ Dustin paced as he wracked his brain for more clues. âThe clocks! I canât believe we didnât notice it before. It was staring us right in our goddamn faces.â
âWhat are you talking about, Henderson?â Steve asked.
âYou, y/n, and Max have seen the same clock with the same time and what time was it?â
â9:11.â Steve answered, the image still fresh in his mind.
âExactlyâŚâ Dustin reached for your arm, pushing your sleeve back. âNineâŚâ He pointed at your wrist. âEleven.â He continued, pointing into the abstract to represent El. âHeâs been telling us the whole time. It all leads back to them. Steve said that Vecna told him you and El need to try harder to kill him, so what if this is him gloating? Rubbing it in our faces. It was right in front of us, we just werenât looking.â Dustin hypothesized.
âBut the kills werenât at 9:11.â Nancy argued.
âYeah, but what if this one is? Clearly this is personal so what if this one is intentional. The fourth kill that opens the fourth gate. The one that destroys Hawkins.â Dustin replied.
âOk, so we have the time, now we need to know who.â Robin nodded along.
âWe do know.â Max chimed in, earning everyoneâs attention. âI can still feel him, like Iâm still marked. Like Iâm still cursed.â She explains. âMaybe if I ditch Kate Bush and I draw his attention back to me, then we can distract him enough for you guys to finish him off.â
âMax. Heâll kill you.â Lucas piped up, shaking his head at her idea. He knew she was brave and strong, but right now heâs sure if this is her bravery or the voice thatâs been pulling her away from the party, rearing its evil head telling her to do something she canât take back.
âIâve sur.v.ived before.â Max was quick to respond. âI can sur.v.ive again.â She asserted. âI just need to keep him busy long enough so that you guys can get into the attic so that y/n can rip him in half or crush him or explode his brain or whatever you want justâŚjust please donât let me die.â She looked at you and Steve with pleading eyes.
âWe got you, kid.â Steve nodded, sniffing back the fresh set of tears threatening to fall. âWe wouldnât dream of it.
All of you gathered around Maxâs small kitchen table. You watched as he presented his best option for obtaining every possible upside down monster killing machines you could think of.
âCheck this out. The War Zone.â He pointed out the advertisement for the store in the Yellow Pages.Â
âBlack powder, ammunitions, firearms accessories, government surplus.â You read out the adâs main selling points. âJesus.â
âI know. I went there once and it's huge. Theyâve got everything you need for uh, well, killing things, basically.â Eddie replied.
âYou think fake Rambo has enough guns there? Is that a grenade? I mean how is any of this legal?â She asked, looking at the gun wielding man front and center in the advertisement.
âWasnât a grenade your idea?â You ask.
âYeah, but thatâs when I thought it was from the cops, not from the equivalent of a fast food chain where you can buy a burger and fries. I mean it seems like this place is packed with enough shit to siege an entire city.â
âWell, lucky for us it is and this place is just far enough of out Hawkins. As long as we steer clear of any main roads, we oughta be able to avoid the cops and angry hicks.â Eddie suggested.
âUh, if weâre trying to avoid angry hicks, maybe we shouldn't go to a store called The War Zone.â Erica voiced her concern.
âNormally I would agree little sis, but these are extenuating circumstances. We need to come at this asshole with everything weâve got, so I think itâs a risk worth taking.â You reason.
âYeah, me too.â Lucas nodded along.
âSure, but is it worth the time? It would take all day to bike there.â Dustin explained.
âWho said anything about bikes?â Eddie asked, furrowing his brow.
âYou got a secret car we donât know about?â Steve chimed in from beside you.
âItâs not exactly a car, Steve.â Eddie slightly grimaced. âAnd itâs not exactly mine, but, uhâŚitâll do.â He grinned mischievously at your boyfriend. âHey, Red, you got a bandana or a ski mask, something like that?â Eddie asked, turning his attention to Max. The girl pursed her lips together as she looked up in thought until her eyes went wide when she remembered the relic in the back of her closet.
You werenât sure if a Michael Myers mask was any less attention grabbing than Eddie just walking out as himself. You did have to admit it gave you a much needed laugh when you saw the way he just threw it on. The costume hair was wild and the flap meant to tuck into your shirt was out in the open with his own long hair peaking out from under the rubber.
Eddie led the charge, the boy peaking his head from the back of Maxâs trailer as he swept his eyes across the park.
When the coast seemed clear, he motioned you forward, all of you cautiously jogging behind him until you arrived at your ride, which unfortunately turned out to be an older coupleâs r.v.. Normally you wouldâve felt bad, but you had lives to save here.
Eddie was the first one to boost himself through the window he slid open. You didnât even need to be inside to know that he landed less than gracefully.Â
You quickly followed after Steve, his quick reflexes pulling you out of the way of Robinâs flying feet.
The four of you rushed to the front of the r.v. while the others pulled themselves through.
âWhereâd you learn to do this?â Steve asked, peeking over Eddieâs shoulder as he snipped through wires he ripped from the ignition.
âWell, when the other dads were teaching their kids to fish or play ball, my old man was teaching me how to hot-wire.â He explained as he twisted the wiring. âNow, I promised I would never end up like him, but you're gonna have to forgive me for this one, mom.â He finished as he continued his work.
âUh, Eddie, Iâm not sure that I love the idea of you driving.â Robin voiced her concern from behind Steve.
âOh, Iâm just starting this sucker.â He was quick to assure her. âHarringtonâs got her. Donât ya, Big Boy?â Eddie grinned mischievously up at him.Â
âAh man, I canât believe I never thought of that.â You lamented.
âI mean⌠you could still call me that.â Steve replied, glancing back at you.
âNo, I canât. It's tainted. Itâs weird now.â You grimace, plopping down in the passenger seat.
âAnd thank god for that.â Robin replied in disgust.
âYou guys ready?â Eddie asked, despite leaving no room for response as he connected two red wires together, the contact making sparks as the engine roared to life.Â
The back fire from the tail pipe immediately alerted the couple to your thieving.
âHey! Open this door!â The woman yelled, banging on the door from the other side.
âHey!â The older manâs gruff voice joined in as he harshly slapped the window.Â
âThey locked the door!â The woman screamed back to her husband.
âShit! Go!â Steve urged Eddie and Robin to the back as he jumped into the driverâs seat. âEverybody hang onto something!â Steve instructed the group. âItâs just a car. Itâs just a car.â He mumbled to himself as he shifted it into drive.
âDrive, Steve! Drive!â Dustinâs screeching broke through the chaotic panic as you all scrambled to a secure place.
âThey look pissed!â Max said as she watched the couple trying to jog after you, but it was no use. Steve was foot wad pressed all the way down on the gas, trying to get out of the trailer park as fast as he could.
âWell, itâs not everyday you lose your house and your car in one fell swoop.â Robin replied as she clung to the small couch she threw herself onto.
âHold on! Hold on! Hold on!â Steve screamed his instructions as he hit a sharp turn to make it onto the road.
âThat was kinda hot.â You look over at Steve , whose face broke out into an uncontrollable smile.
âKinda?â
âFine, it was really hot.â
âHowâs it handle?â You ask, now that he seemed more settled in and in control of the vehicle.
âWell, considering the fact that this is a stolen houseâŚâ He shrugged.
âBetter than Betsy? And be careful what you say because I will tell her.â
âHell no. Sheâs definitely not better than BetsyâŚâ He shook his head at the ridiculous statement. âBut sheâs not too bad.â He continued, looking around the small space. âYou know how Iâve kind of always had a dream of a big family?â
âYeah, but how big are we talking, âcause the only baby name I have on the board right now is Ruby.â
âWell, what if Ruby had maybe⌠five more siblings.â He mumbled the last part.
âSix kids?! You want us to have six kids?â
âYeah, six little nuggets. And to be fair, weâve had plenty of practice.â He smiled, pointing his thumb to the back.
âListen, I love you so much that it would be easier to make a list of things I wouldnât do for you and Iâm sorry but having six kids is on that list.â
âWhat? Three boys and three girls. It could be great. And as far as the name thing goes we technically have three.â
âThree?â You raised your eyebrows at him.
âYeah. Ruby, Steve Junior, and Y/n Junior. We just have to vamp the rest of them.â
âI donât want to âvampâ our kidsâ names, Steve.â
âWell then what do you suggest?â
âI suggest that we only have two kids and we give them really good, well thought out names.â
âOnly two? How about four?â
âAre you giving birth to two of them?â
âThree?â
âDeal.â You finally compromise. Steve quickly took a hand off the wheel so that you could shake on it like it was a gentlemenâs agreement.
âBut think about it. In the summer, all of us could pile into one of these and just see the country, you know? The Grand Canyon or the Rockies. Maybe we could go to a beach town in California and like, learn to surf or something. We could even go to the cities. Take them to museums and all the tourist spots.â
âYeah, and I can get inspiration from all the places we go. A collection inspired by Redwood and Yellowstone. Maybe Chicago or Boston or Detroit. I can picture it now.â You smile at him.
âSee! It would be perfect.â You could tell that he was filled to the brim with excitement as you dreamed of your life together. âLike I said, weâre gonna do amazing things and make amazing memories.â He reached over to hold your hand. âAnd maybe they could stay a week or two with their aunts and uncles so that I can have you all to myself.â He teasingly wiggled his eyebrows at you until you laughed.
âYouâve got it all planned out, huh?â
âYeahâŚand I know that things donât always go to plan, but I think as long as itâs you and me, everything will work out.â
âOh my god, Harrington. I thought I was done crying today.â You said as you felt your eyes begin to well.
âIâm sorry, honeyâŚbut just to confirm though, these are happy tears right?â He asked as you wiped your eyes.
âYes, you jerk.â You lean over to lightly punch him in the shoulder.
âHey, donât punch the driver.â He teasingly chastised.
âSorry, I thought I saw a Buggy.âÂ
The War Zone was packed when you arrived. It seemed like everyone and their mother flocked to the store. All of them acting like they were shopping for torches and pitchforks to run Frankensteinâs monster out of town. Only instead of the misunderstood giant, they were gearing up to murder a misunderstood Eddie.
It was decided that Lucas and Dustin would stay behind in the r.v. to keep Eddie company and be your eyes and ears to the happenings outside the store.
The rest of you funneled into the store, the place stocked with an abundance of choice in weaponry. You easily agreed with Rob when she said none of this seemed legal.
âJesus.â You sighed. âSo much for avoiding angry hicks.âÂ
âLetâs be fast.â Nancy voiced a sentiment that all of you had no problem agreeing with, as you broke into your own small groups.
âFirst order of business, letâs get you some shoes and unfortunately a shirt.â You said, placing your hands on Steveâs shoulders, pushing him along from behind.
âWhat do you think?â Steve asked, modeling the camo shirt and heavy fighter pilot jacket he found.
âI donât know, give me a spin.â You demanded. You began to laugh when he turned then posed for you like you were a painter and he was your muse.
âHow âbout now?â He asked, with a slight smirk.
âYeah, it definitely works and the boots tie it all together.â You nod smirking back at him.
âWell, now that I can feel you undressing me with your eyes, letâs find Rob.âÂ
When you found her, she was by the lighter fluid, scanning the shelves for the best options.
âHow many of these do you think we need?â She asks when she hears the two of you approaching.
âI donât know, probably five or six.â Steve surmised, beginning to load the cans into the cart.
âHey, do you think youâd be good with a pick axe?â You ask her when you spot the nearby display.
âRob?â You call out when you donât get a reply. You were about to call again until you recognized the lovesick grin on her face as she watched Vickie spun a display.
âWhat are you gonna do? Just stand there and gawk?â Steve asked her as the three of you stared at the girl like a documentary crew watching an animal in its natural habitat.
âShut up.â She mutters, never taking her eyes off the red head. Right as she was about to step forward and take the leap of faith, a blonde boy ran up behind the girl, wrapping his arms around her.
âJesus! You scared me.â She chastised as she turned to face him.
âWoah, you gonna mace me with that?â The boy teasingly responds. Both you and Steveâs faces fall at the interaction. You look at each other before focusing back on Robin. Her breathing became heavy and her stomach turned when they began to kiss, the pair so wrapped up in each other, they didnât realize the heart that they were breaking.
When Vickie finally felt the eyes on her, she quickly pulled away from her boyfriend. Her eyes shifting to the three of you. They widened like deer in headlights at the attention. They quickly softened in guilt and apology, but it was too late. Robin was already pushing through you and Steve to run away.
âRob!â You called after her.
âRobin!â Steve followed as the two of you chased after her into a secluded corner of the store.
âOh, Rob.â Your heart broke when you saw her bent over with her hands on her knees. The tears falling from her eyes created clean streaks as they cut through the grime of the upside down on her face. You didnât hesitate to pull her into you, your hand rubbing up and down her back. She weakly wrapped her arms around you as she cried into your shoulder.
âI know we were joking, but I thoughtâŚI genuinely thought.â Steve stuttered out with saddened eyes. He couldnât help but feel guilty for building up so much hope in her.
âMet too.â Robin replied, her voice muffled by your shoulder.
âIâm so sorry, Rob.â You let out, your guilty eyes meeting Steveâs.
âFuckâŚâ She finally pulled away from you. âI donât know why Iâm crying, we have bigger shit to worry about.â She sharply inhaled, bringing the heels of her palms to her eyes to wipe the tears away. She tried to pretend like she was ok, but she was far from it.
âDonât be sorry, Rob. I can stay with you while Steve finishes up for us. I got you.â You promised her.
âYeah, yeah I got it.â Steve nodded along, taking off before she had time to argue.
âI thoughtâŚI really, really thought.â She shook her head at herself before dropping it back down on your shoulder, letting you rock her back and forth as she resumed crying.
âI knowâŚI know.â
After leaving The War zone, Steve drove out to the field that was home to Dustinâs Cerebro.
You sat with Erica and Lucas in the lawn chairs you pulled from the r.v. as you constructed makeshift spears.
âWere you ever gonna tell us?â Erica asked you. She didnât sound accusatory when she spoke, she just seemed almost hurt that you felt the need to hide something so monumental from them.
âNo.â You swiftly reply, shaking your head. âI mean itâs some traumatizing shit and I didnât want to burden you with all of that. Iâm your older sister so I have to deal with my baggage. Iâm supposed to be the strong one, you know?â You answer, looking between your siblings.
âYeah, but this is kind of different. We didnât know you were dealing with all this insane shit by yourself. We wouldâve been more understanding or less annoying.â Lucas replied.
âI wouldâve hated that. Special treatment from you guys wouldâve just made things worse. I mean I was getting coddled enough by mom and dad. I mean I get it, but I felt like I was suffocating sometimes. I didnât need any of that from you two. Your job is to be my annoying little brother and my annoying little sister. When I was in the lab that was the kind of shit I held onto. I would lay in my uncomfortable ass bed and think, âgod I wish Lucas was here to tell me every last boring detail about his latest campaign or I wish Erica was here, shoving her toys in my face.â â
âBut we couldâve helped you. If we knew about all of this then we couldâve been there for you. You wouldnât have had to do this alone.â Lucas replied, reaching a hand out to rest on your shoulder.
âI justâŚI didnât want you guys to think less of me. I couldn't take care of you because I was the one that needed help or even worse, be scared of me. If I lost you guys, I donât know what I would do.â You confess.
âLevel a city, maybe?â Erica jested.
âYeah, maybe.â You lightly chuckle.
âWe wouldnât have thought less of you by the way and we definitely donât now. If anything, youâre twice the sister we thought you were.â Erica assured you, leaning over to rest her head against your arm.
âYeah?â
âA hundred percent.â Lucas easily agreed.
âAnd, we're gonna miss you by the way.â Erica continued.
âWhat do you mean?â You ask with furrowed brows.
âNew York. We know you got into FIT.â Lucas explained.
âHow?!â Your eyes went wide in disbelief.
âI mightâve snooped a bit and read your acceptance letter then sealed it back so you didnât notice.â Erica confessed
âOh my god.â You scoff, absolutely floored by the information. âWait, you guys let me freak out for almost two days when you already knew?â
âIt was Ericaâs idea.â Lucas threw her under the bus.
âJudas.â Erica seethed, pointing at Lucas with narrowed eyes.
âWhy?â You question.
âBecause, we wanted to plan a little âsorry your stupidâ party if you got rejected.â Your sister answered.
âErica.â Lucas chided her. â She means we were gonna make you a cake and ask dad to buy balloons so that you would feel better.â Lucas clarified.
âYou were gonna do all that for me?â Your eyes began to brim with tears at the gesture.
âYeah. We figured itâs the least we could do considering all the shit you do for us.â Lucas explained.
âWe wanted you to feel special, even if your dumbass couldnât get in.â Erica chimed in, cracking a smile.
âThanks, I guess.â You lightly chuckle with a slightly scrunched face. âIâm gonna miss this, by the way.â You look between them, reaching out to sling an arm around their shoulders. âI know Iâll only be a phone call away, but it wonât be the same.â You sniffled.
âUs too, but you deserve to get out of here. You and your sailor man.â Erica assured you.
âBut just so you know, youâre still on the hook for free ice cream for life.â
âObviously.â You smirk, pulling them into a hug made awkward by the chairs you were rooted in. âI love you idiots.â
âWe love you too.â They replied, the frogginess in their voice easy to hear.
âHey, uh, how are those spears going?!â You heard Eddie hesitantly ask from down the hill, splitting the three of you apart. In lieu of a verbal response, Lucas held his thumb up to him in positive affirmation.
âFlip that damn thumb around.â Erica furrowed her brows at Lucas causing his face to quickly drop.
âWhat?â He asked, looking between the two of you.
âUhâŚitâs too loose.â You reply, quickly glancing down at his âspearâ. When he still seemed confused, Erica ripped the materials from his hands.
âThis isnât some basketball where they blow the whistle when your shoes fall off.â Erica jested as she corrected his mistake.
âOk, for the record, my shoes never fell off.â Lucas defended himself.
âFor the record, itâs kind of hard for your shoes to fall off when you never get off the bench.â Erica shot back.
âAnd yet, you show up to every game.â Lucas retorted.
âI only go because she bribes me.â She paused her task to point at you.
âReally? Iâm bribing you when you beg for a ride with me and Steve every game.â
âIâm surrounded by Judasâ.â Erica threw her hands up in disbelief. âBut I guess if Iâm being honest, youâre still my brother. Just the facts.â She shrugged, picking Lucasâ spear back up.
âYeah, you guys will do great without me and if you guys donât mind I have a boyfriend and a best friend to bother.â You said, tying the last tight knot you needed to secure the hunting knife to the edge of the large stick you spent almost twenty minutes scavenging for.
The sun was setting when you finally finished preparing for the battle ahead. You piled into the r.v., those of you who would be fighting in the upside down were now clad in every piece of camo and protective gear you could afford. The jokes and plans for the future that filled the air when you first began the journey, were now silent as a new kind of fear settled over all of you. Hawkins as you knew it was hanging in the balance. It was no longer a battle against faceless monsters who ran rampant. It was against a man who had abilities someone as cruel as him shouldâve never gifted.Â
Now as you pulled up to the Creel house to drop off Max, Lucas, and Erica, a chill ran down every spine in the vehicle.Â
âAre you sure about this, Max?â You ask one last time, knowing there was no turning back as soon as they entered that house.Â
âYeah.â She nods. âI just want this asshole dead and if you fail, which I really hope you donât, but if you do, just know that Iâll haunt you for the rest of your life.â She threatened with a joking lilt to her tone, but the utter fear consuming her body was easy to see.
âIâm not gonna let that happen. I promise I will save you in any way that I can.â You squeeze her tightly.
âI really hope you keep it.â She mumbles into your shoulder. You knew she had an awful history with promises made to her that were never kept, but you just hoped that today would break that cycle. You hoped that you could rid the two curses that hung over her head.Â
When you released Max, you pulled Lucas and Erica into you. You hold them tight hoping that this wouldnât be the last time. You knew the sentiment was shared when they squeezed you back with the same veracity.Â
âLook after each other.â You demanded.
âWe will.â You felt them nod into your shoulder.
âI love you guys and no matter what happens never forget that.â
âWe love you too. Just please come back.â Lucas pleaded.
âI will.â You tried to assure them despite the fact that you werenât sure of yourself. With so much on the line, you knew there was that trading your life for theirs was possibly a decision you would have to make.
âSay it like you mean it.â Erica pleaded with tearful eyes.
âIâm coming back.â You asserted. âIâm coming back.â You repeat, pulling away to look between the two of them. âAnd I will see you on the other side.â Â
âSee you on the other side.â They agree pulling you back in for another tight squeeze before stepping out of the r.v. Both you and Steve watched as they marched up to the dilapidated house. Lucas gave you one last wave âgoodbyeâ before crossing the threshold.
âYou ready, honey?â Steve asked, now that the plan was now in action.
warning: modern au. no upside down, just romance. steve harrington read jane austen. flyers were harmed in the making of this fic.
summary: a comic shop and a bookstore open across the street from each other, which wouldâve been fine if steve hadnât decided it was war. between stolen flyers, accidental late-night bonding, and one very unfortunate copy of Pride and Prejudice, steve slowly realizes the annoying bookstore employee across the street might actually be ruining his life. romantically.
After getting fired from Family Video, Steve and Robin had expected rock bottom. What they didnât expect was somehow landing on somethingâŚcooler.
The comic store wasnât big, but it had personalityâwalls lined with bright, chaotic covers, stacks of plastic-sleeved issues catching the afternoon light, and the faint smell of paper and dust that somehow made everything feel important. It was the kind of place where people argued passionately about fictional universes like their lives depended on it.
And, apparently, it was the kind of place Steve Harrington thrived in.
âOkay, but youâre wrong,â Robin was saying for what felt like the hundredth time that day, perched on a stool behind the counter with a comic open in her hands.
 âYou cannot just skip Volume Two. Thatâs where the entire emotional arc like, everything happens.â
âIâm not skipping it,â Steve argued, leaning against the counter, arms crossed. âIâm just saying, hypothetically, if someone did skip it, theyâd still get the gist.â
âThey would not get the gist, Steve. The gist would be lost. The gist would be gone forever.â
A customer nearby snorted, quickly pretending to browse when Robin shot them a look. Despite the ongoing argument, the store was busy. Really busy. Busier than it had any right to be.
Turns out, Steveâs easy smile and ability to talk to literally anyone paired dangerously well with Robinâs intense, borderline aggressive knowledge of comics. People came in âjust to lookâ and left with three issues and a mild identity crisis.
It was working.
It had been working.
UntilââWell, well, well. If it isnât my favorite capitalist icons.â
The bell above the door gave a lazy jingle as Eddie strolled in, hands shoved into his jacket pockets, already grinning like he knew he was about to be a problem.
Steve didnât even look up at first. âYou say that like weâre not barely making minimum wage.â
Robin snapped her comic shut. âAlso, bold of you to assume youâre our favorite anything.â
Eddie placed a hand over his chest, wounded. âWow. I come in here out of love and concernââ
âYou never buy anything,â Steve cut in, finally glancing at him. âWhat do you want?â
âOkay, first of all, Iâm offended. Second of all,â Eddie said, leaning casually against a shelf, âIâm not here to buy. Iâm here to check on my struggling friends.â
Robin blinked at him. âWe are literally doing fine.â
âThriving, even,â Steve added, gesturing vaguely at the store.
Eddie hummed, rocking back on his heels. âHmm. Are you, though?â
That got their attention.
Steve narrowed his eyes slightly. âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
Eddie tilted his head toward the window, where sunlight spilled across the streetâright toward the bookstore that had reopened just days ago, all polished wood and soft lighting and annoyingly aesthetic window displays.
âYou havenât heard?â Eddie said, voice dropping like he was about to deliver the plot twist of the century. âRumor has it, the new bookseller and cashier across the street areâŚâ he paused dramatically, âsmoking hot.â
There was a beat. Then Robin slowly turned her head toward Steve.
Steve, already looking at her, raised an eyebrow. âI thought you liked pictures more than words.â
Eddie scoffed, pushing off the shelf. âOh, I do. But Iâm willing to expand my horizons.â
He started backing toward the door, pointing finger guns at absolutely no one. âThink of it as⌠character development.â
âYeah, yeah,â Robin muttered, waving him off. âGo fall in love with a hardcover or whatever.â
Eddie grinned, already halfway out. âDonât wait up. I might be in Middle-earth by tonight.â
The bell jingled again as he disappeared. Silence settled for approximately two seconds.
ThenââIâm kind of curious,â Robin admitted, not looking up from the counter as she flipped her comic open again.
Steve let out a quiet scoff, but his gaze had already drifted toward the window. Toward the bookstore.
âI mean,â Robin continued, ânot in a weird way. Just⌠from a business standpoint.â
âRight,â Steve said. âBusiness.â Another beat. âTheyâre stealing our customers,â he added, more to himself this time.
Robin glanced at him. âWe donât know that for sure.â
Steve gestured toward the door. âEddie literally just left to go cheat on us with literature.â
âThatâs not whatââ
âYou know what Iâm thinking?â Steve cut in, straightening slightly.
Robin didnât even hesitate. âSteve, donât.â
âIâm just saying,â he continued, already pushing himself off the counter, âa quick look wouldnât hurt.â
âA quick look always hurts,â Robin said flatly.
Steve shot her a grin, the kind that meant heâd already made up his mind five seconds ago. âIâm going to spy a little.â
Robin groaned, dragging a hand down her face. âOh my god. Youâre going to get banned from a bookstore. Do you know how embarrassing that is?â
Steve was already heading for the door, grabbing his jacket like this was some kind of high-stakes mission.
âRelax,â he called over his shoulder. âIâve got charm.â
âThatâs not how spying works!â
The bell jingled as he stepped out into the afternoon sun, eyes already set on the shop across the street.
Robin watched him go, shaking her head. ââŚweâre so losing this war.â
âďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďš
Across the street, the bookstore smelled like fresh paper, coffee drifting from the tiny machine near the counter, and wood polish from the newly renovated shelves that still looked too pristine to touch.
Stacks of newly delivered books sat near the entrance in uneven towers, waiting to be sorted. Some still had opened boxes beside them, packing paper spilling onto the floor like abandoned clouds.
You crouched beside one of the stacks, flipping through titles and organizing them into piles. Fantasy to the left. Romance to the right. Literary fiction in the middle because apparently people liked being emotionally devastated on purpose.
A strand of hair kept falling into your face every time you reached for another book. You were balancing three hardcovers against your chest when the bell above the door jingled.
âLet me get that for you.â
Before you could protest, the weight disappeared from your arms.
You looked up to find Eddie Munson standing there in a denim jacket and a grin that usually meant trouble. He held the stack of books effortlessly, though one of them was dangerously close to slipping from the top.
You narrowed your eyes immediately. âWhat are you doing here, Munson?â
âWow,â Eddie said, wounded already. âNo hello? No âEddie, your hair looks especially luxurious todayâ?â
You plucked the top book from the pile before he dropped it. âIâm serious.â
He followed after you as you moved toward the shelves, dramatically sighing the entire way. âCan a guy not peacefully browse literature?â
You stopped mid-step and slowly looked at him. Eddie cracked almost instantly.
âOkay, fine,â he admitted, lowering his voice as if confessing state secrets. âIâm here for Chrissy Cunningham.â
Your gaze flicked toward the register where Chrissy sat flipping through a magazine between customers, sunlight pouring across the counter and catching in her blonde hair.
Then you looked back at Eddie. âYouâre pathetic.â
âIâm romantic,â he corrected.
âYouâre standing in a bookstore pretending to read.â
âI contain multitudes.â
A laugh escaped you before you could stop it.
Eddie pointed triumphantly. âThere it is! Thatâs the supportive energy I came for.â
You rolled your eyes and continued shelving books. âSo whatâs the problem?â
âThe problem,â Eddie said dramatically, âis that I need an excuse to talk to her.â
âYou could try saying hello like a normal person.â
âAbsolutely not. Thatâs terrifying.â
You snorted softly.
Eddie leaned against the shelf beside you, lowering his voice again. âYou said she likes fantasy stuff, right? Magical rings and swords and tiny guys with emotional baggage?â
âThe Hobbit,â you corrected automatically.
âRight, that one. But last time I came in, it was out of stock.â
You hummed thoughtfully, fingers trailing across the spines in front of you until you found what you were looking for.
âHere,â you said, pulling out a copy and handing it to him. âAnd ask her if sheâs more of a Baggins or Tookish type of person.â
Eddie stared at you. Then in the book. Then back at you.
âOh, you are dangerous,â he whispered.
âIt works,â you replied with a shrug.
A slow grin spread across his face.
âOh, I could kiss you.â
âPlease donât.â
âFair.â
Clutching the book to his chest like it contained the secrets of the universe, Eddie took one nervous breath before marching toward the register with all the confidence of a soldier heading into battle.
You watched him go, barely hiding your amusement as he nearly tripped over a display table on the way there.
From the counter, Chrissy looked up and smiled brightly the second she saw him. And just like that, Eddie forgot how to function.
You shook your head, laughing quietly to yourself as you reached for another stack of books completely unaware that, across the street, Steve Harrington had just stepped into the sunlight with every intention of spying on the competition.
Steve waited exactly thirty seconds after Eddie left before crossing the street. Not because he was nervous.
Just becauseâwell. Okay, maybe a little because he was nervous.
He ran a hand through his hair for what had to be the fifth time that afternoon before pushing open the bookstore door.
A small bell chimed overhead.
Warmth greeted him instantly.
The place smelled like coffee and paper and something faintly sweet he couldnât place. Soft music drifted through the store while sunlight spilled across wooden shelves lined with neatly stacked books. A couple sat quietly near the window reading together, and someone in the back laughed softly at something the cashier said.
It was annoyingly cozy.
Steve hated that immediately. Trying to look casual, he wandered toward the nearest shelf, pretending to browse while secretly scanning the store.
No sign of the âsmoking hot bookseller.â
He picked up the first thick book he saw, flipping it open like someone who absolutely knew how books worked.
âYouâre holding that upside down.â
Steve nearly dropped the thing. He looked up so fast he almost gave himself whiplash.
You stood on the other side of the shelf, arms crossed loosely against your chest, amusement dancing in your eyes. There was something sharp about your smileânot mean exactly, but definitely entertained by his suffering.
âOh,â Steve said intelligently.
You raised an eyebrow. âLooking for something specific?â
âUh,â he glanced at the upside-down book still in his hands before quickly fixing it, ânope.â
âInteresting.â
You stepped closer, tilting your head slightly. âMost people start with books they can actually read.â
Steve narrowed his eyes a little. And okay Eddie had severely undersold this situation. Because you were pretty. Annoyingly pretty. But worse than that, you looked at him like you already knew he was full of shit.
Which, frankly, felt unfair.
âI know who you are,â you said suddenly.
Steve blinked.
âYou work at the comic store across the street.â
There it was, the rivalry.
Steve straightened slightly. âYeah, so?â
Your eyes narrowed playfully. âAre you spying on us?â
âSpying?â Steve scoffed. âYouâre the ones stealing our customers.â
You let out a small laugh. âStealing?â You gestured around the bookstore. âMaybe people just prefer learning something useful.â
Steve gasped dramatically. âOkay, wow. That was rude.â
âYou sell comics.â
âComics are literature.â
âMhm.â
âThey are!â
You bit back a smile, which somehow offended him more.
Steve pointed vaguely at the shelves around you. âAt least comics are interesting. Your books are justââ he grabbed a random hardcover dramatically. âwords carved into dead trees.â
You stared at him for a moment. Then slowly nodded. âThatâs actually the most comic-store-boy thing you couldâve said.â
Comic-store-boy.
For some reason, that got under his skin immediately. Steve glanced down at his watch. Robin was absolutely going to kill him if he stayed too long.
âOkay,â he muttered, stepping backward toward the door. âThis has been⌠weirdly hostile. Iâm leaving.â
You moved before he could reach the exit. Steve stopped short. You stood in front of the door with your arms stretched across it dramatically like some kind of bookstore security guard.
âNope.â
Steve blinked. âWhat do you mean, nope?â
âYou got caught spying,â you said simply. âThat means you have to buy a book before you leave.â
His jaw dropped. âYou cannot force people to buy books.â
âYouâre not people,â you replied. âYouâre competition.â
âThatâs insane.â
âThank you.â
Steve stared at you.
You stared right back.
A customer passing by glanced between the two of you with open interest before quietly disappearing into another aisle.
Steve looked at his watch again and groaned. Robin was going to give him the most unbearable âI told you soâ of all time.
âFine,â he muttered finally.
Your smile came way too quickly, like youâd already known you were going to win. You walked over to a nearby display table, scanning the books for a second before pulling one out.
Steve squinted at the cover. âJane Austen?â
âYou seem like you need emotional development.â
âThat feels personal.â
âIt is.â
Steve took the book with deep reluctance and marched toward the register where Chrissy greeted him with a cheerful smile that made him momentarily forget his humiliation.
After paying, he returned to the door and held up the receipt between two fingers.
âThere,â he said. âHappy?â
You examined the receipt dramatically before stepping aside. Then you opened the door with the sweetest smile heâd seen all day.
âThank you for your purchase, sir. Please come again.â The sarcasm practically sparkled.
Steve pointed at you as he walked backward out the door. âYouâre enjoying this way too much.â
âOh, absolutely.â
The bell chimed behind him as the door shut.
Steve stood on the sidewalk for a second, staring at the bookstore through the window. Then he looked down at the Jane Austen novel in his hands.
âwhat the hell is this?â
By the time Steve got back to the comic store, Robin was already watching him suspiciously from behind the counter.
âYou were gone for twenty minutes,â she said immediately.
âI was gathering intel.â
Robinâs eyes dropped to the book in his hand. Then narrowed. âWhy are you holding Jane Austen?â
âItâs evidence,â Steve defended.
Robin grabbed the book from his hands. âYou bought a bookmark too.â
Steve froze. Slowly, he looked down. A floral bookmark stuck out from the top of the novel. âthatâs not mine.â
Robin stared at him for one long second before breaking into the most evil grin imaginable. âOh,â she said. âYouâre so screwed.â
âďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďš
The rivalry had officially escalated into something deeply stupid that lasted for over two weeks.Â
The Poetry Tuesday flyers outside the bookstore kept mysteriously disappearing, while the life-sized Marvel standee outside the comic store somehow ended up with its neck snapped backward in what looked like a very personal attack.
No one had proof but both of you knew.
The worst part? Youâd actually caught each other in the act once.
Steve had just finished taping a bright red Comic Trivia Night flyer onto the lamp post between both stores when another flyer suddenly slapped directly over it.
He blinked.
Slowly turning around, he found you smoothing the corners of a cream-colored Poetry Tuesday flyer like you hadnât just committed a crime.
âYou cannot be serious.â
You glanced at him calmly. âOh, hi.â
âYou covered my flyer!â
âWell,â you said with a shrug, âPoetry Tuesday has better aesthetic appeal.â
Steve scoffed. âThat thing looks like a wedding invitation.â
âAnd yours looks like a fast-food menu.â
Steve narrowed his eyes. âYouâre unbelievable.â
âAnd yet,â you replied sweetly, âour store keeps getting more customers.â
He was about to argue back when his eyes landed on the stack tucked under your arm. Comic Trivia Night flyers. His Comic Trivia Night flyers.
Steve pointed accusingly. âOh my god.â
Your eyes widened slightly. âNo.â
âYou stole our flyers?!â
âThey were taking up space.â
âYou took like six!â
âIn my defense,â you said, stepping backward, âyour face was on them.â
âThatâs because Iâm hosting it!â
âExactly.â
Steve immediately tried to grab the stolen flyers back, but you only laughed and ran off down the sidewalk, clutching them dramatically against your chest while he chased after you.
The two of you bickered loudly the entire time, accusing each other of crimes and sabotage while confused pedestrians watched you nearly crash into a mailbox.Â
Eventually, Steve managed to catch up, both of you tugging the flyers back and forth in the middle of the street like children fighting over a toy.
You burst out laughing, and for one terrible second, Steve forgot he was supposed to be annoyed because you looked bright and happy andâŚ
âOh my god,â you said suddenly, grin turning smug. âYouâre losing focus.â
âI am not.â
âYou totally are.â
 Though Steve finally succeeded in snatching the flyers back triumphantly, his victory lasted less than five seconds before you calmly pulled one of your Poetry Tuesday flyers from his jacket pocket, exposing him just as badly.Â
Steve could only groan while you smugly pointed out that maybe both of you had been stealing from each other after all.
âďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďš
Robin crouched near one of the lower shelves, reorganizing comic issues for what looked like the third time next morning while Steve stood near the front counter watching through the store window suspiciously.
Across the street, you were fixing a crooked stack of hardcovers.
Steve narrowed his eyes. You narrowed yours right back.
âThis is pathetic,â Robin said flatly without even looking up.
Steve scoffed. âOh no. This is a battleground.â
Robin finally glanced at him. âYou know normal people flirt, right?â
Steve tore his gaze away from the window. âWhoâs flirting?â
âYou,â Robin answered immediately.
âWith who?â
Robin stared at him for a long moment. Then pointed dramatically across the street. âWith the bookstore gremlin.â
Steve looked offended. âThat bookworm girl?â
âYes.â
âNo way.â
Robin snorted. âYeah, and I totally believe you.â
Steve ignored her, though his eyes drifted back toward the bookstore almost instantly.
Across the street, you were in the middle of reorganizing the romance section when Chrissy leaned against one of the shelves nearby, watching you with a suspicious smile.
âYou know,â she started casually, âthe guy who bought Pride and Prejudice was kind of hot.â
You slid another paperback into place. âAbsolutely not.â
Chrissy gasped softly. âOh, so you admit you remember him.â
âThat proves nothing.â
âmmm.â
You sighed dramatically, crouching down to fix a crooked row of romcom novels. âHeâs annoying,â you continued. âAnd dramatic. And weirdly defensive about comic books.â
Chrissyâs grin widened. âSounds like your type.â
You looked up immediately. âEw.â
âOkay, but,â she pressed, âyou literally forced him to buy your favorite book.â
âThat was strategy.â
âThat was flirting.â
âThat was business.â
Chrissy crossed her arms. âYou recommended him Jane Austen.â
âBecause he needed emotional development.âÂ
Chrissy burst out laughing loud enough that a customer glanced over curiously. You pointed accusingly at her. âAnd for the record, he is not even remotely close to Mr. Darcy.â
âThe fact that you compared him at all is very interesting.â
You opened your mouth, closed it again. Then grabbed another stack of books aggressively.
Chrissy looked entirely too pleased with herself. âOh my god,â she whispered dramatically. âYou like him.â
âI donât.â
âYou know his hair moves when he gets annoyed?â
Your silence betrayed you instantly. Chrissy practically screamed. âI KNEW ITâ
âKeep your voice down!â A couple browsing nearby turned to look at you.
You forced an awkward smile before lowering your voice. âWhatever I do,â you muttered, straightening another stack, âis strictly for business purposes.â
âYour honor,â Chrissy said solemnly, âsheâs gone.â
You threw a bookmark at her face. Chrissy caught it easily, still grinning. Then her expression suddenly softened into something suspiciously sweet.
âSoooâŚâ she started carefully.
You narrowed your eyes immediately. âNo.â
âYou donât even know what Iâm asking.â
âYes, I do.â
Chrissy clasped her hands together dramatically. âCan you close tonight for me?â
You groaned instantly.âChrissy.â
âPlease?â
She hit you with the full puppy-eye routine, and honestly, it was insulting how effective it was. âYou have a date with Eddie, donât you?â
Chrissy tried to hide her smile and failed miserably. ââŚmaaaaaybe.â
You stared at her for a long moment before sighing in defeat. âOkay, fine. But you owe me.â
Chrissy squealed happily before rushing over to hug you. âYouâre my favorite person ever.â
âI know,â you muttered, though you were smiling despite yourself.
Chrissy grabbed her bag from behind the counter before pausing dramatically near the door. âOh, and if comic-store-boy comes in while youâre closingââ
You pointed a warning finger at her immediately. âGet out.â
Still laughing, Chrissy blew you a kiss before disappearing out the door, leaving you alone in the warm quiet of the bookstore.
Outside, evening sunlight stretched across the street, and directly across from the bookstore window, Steve Harrington was already looking over.
It was nearly nine at night when the power finally went out. One second, the bookstore glowed warm and golden around you, soft music humming through the speakers.
The next, darkness. The entire street outside went black along with it. You stared blankly at the ceiling for a moment before letting out a long sigh.
âGreat,â you muttered into the dark. âCouldnât wait another ten minutes, huh?â
The bookstore suddenly felt different without the lights.
Quieter.
Bigger somehow.
The moonlight spilling through the windows barely reached the shelves, leaving long shadows stretching across the floor between aisles.
You carefully stepped around a stack of books near the counter, trying to remember where youâd left your bag. Then the bell above the door chimed.
You froze instantly. âHello?â
No answer.
Your grip tightened around the nearest object you could find. Unfortunately, it was an encyclopedia.
âI swear to god,â you warned, slowly moving through the darkened aisle, âif you donât speak right now, Iâm throwing this at your head.â
A laugh sounded somewhere nearby. Before you could react, you walked directly into something solid or someone solid. You startled hard enough that the encyclopedia nearly slipped from your hands.
âRelax,â Steveâs voice said quickly. âItâs me.â
A flashlight flickered on beneath his face from the phone in his hand, illuminating his features dramatically enough to make him look like he was telling ghost stories around a campfire.
You pressed a hand to your chest. âJesus Christ, Steve.â
âSorry,â he said, though he looked way too amused to mean it.
You narrowed your eyes at him. âAre you seriously here to spy during a power outage? Thatâs a new level of pathetic.â
Steve shoved one hand into his jacket pocket. âNo, actually.â
The teasing faded slightly from his expression. âI saw you were still here alone.â
Something in your chest softened a little at that. âOh.â
Steve rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly. âSo I just came to check.â
For a second, neither of you said anything. Thankfully, the darkness hid the small smile threatening to appear on your face.
ââŚthanks,â you said quietly instead.
His grin returned almost immediately, lighter this time. âSee? Iâm a decent person.â
You laughed softly. âDebatable.â
Steve gasped dramatically. âWow.â
You set the encyclopedia back onto a nearby shelf before sighing again. âI canât even close up yet. The registerâs down until the power comes back.â
âThat sucks.â
âMm.â
Steve glanced around the dim bookstore before lowering himself to the floor between two shelves like he belonged there.
âWell,â he said casually, stretching his legs out in front of him, âRobin and I already closed half an hour ago.â
You raised an eyebrow. âYour point?â
âMy point,â Steve replied, looking up at you, âis that I can wait with you.â
Your stomach did a weird little thing at that which was annoying. Trying to ignore it, you leaned against the shelf beside himâonly to pause when something caught your eye.
The familiar floral bookmark sticking out from the pages of the book resting beside him.
You blinked.
Then slowly picked it up. âOh my god.â
Steve looked up immediately. âWhat?â
âYouâre actually reading Pride and Prejudice.â
His ears turned pink almost instantly. âYOU FORCED ME TO BUY IT.â
âYouâre over halfway through.â
âThat doesnât mean anything.â
You flipped through a few pages before glancing at him again, unable to hide your amusement. âyou folded the corners.â
âI ran out of bookmarks!â
âYou literally bought one.â
Steve groaned, covering his face briefly with one hand. âCan you stop judging me for five minutes?â
âNo.â
But you were smiling and Steve noticed.
His expression softened for half a second before he looked away too quickly. âItâs good, okay?â he admitted quietly. âThe book.â
Something warm settled in your chest because itâs your goddamn favorite book. You crouched beside your bag near the counter, digging around for a moment before pulling something out.
âWait here.â
Steve snorted. âWhere exactly am I gonna go?â
Ignoring him, you returned holding a comic issue carefully wrapped in plastic.
Steveâs eyebrows lifted immediately. âIs that Moon Knight?â
âEddie bought it for me,â you admitted. âHe owed me a favor.â
Steve looked genuinely shocked. âYou read comics?â
You sat down beside him on the floor, your shoulder brushing lightly against his. âI contain multitudes,â you said smugly.
Steve stared at you for a second. Then laughed softly under his breath.
And somehow, in the darkened bookstore lit only by the flashlight balanced between them, the rivalry suddenly felt smaller than it had before.
For the next hour, the two of you sat side by side on the floor between the shelves, quietly trading Pride and Prejudice commentary for comic book explanations while Steve held the flashlight steady so you could both read.
Outside, the town stayed dark.
But inside the bookstore, neither of you seemed in much of a hurry for the lights to come back.
âďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďš
The next morning, the rivalry was⌠different. Still there, technically.
But softer around the edges.
The flyers taped outside both stores now sat side by side on the lamp post instead of aggressively covering each other. No stolen advertisements. No destroyed standees. No suspicious acts of sabotage before noon.
Progress.
Though Steve absolutely refused to acknowledge the reason why. It definitely had nothing to do with the fact that heâd walked you home after the blackout last night.
Definitely not.
The comic store was quiet for once, sunlight pouring through the front windows while Robin reorganized the Marvel section with the intensity of someone defusing a bomb.
Steve sat behind the counter pretending to restock keychains while very obviously rereading the same paragraph of Pride and Prejudice for the third time.
The bell above the door jingled loudly.
âWell, well, well,â Eddie announced as he walked in grinning. âHow are my favorite capitalist disasters doing today?â
Robin looked up immediately. âSomeoneâs in a suspiciously good mood.â
Eddie placed both hands over his chest dramatically. âCan a man not glow after romance?â
Steve grimaced. âPlease never say that again.â
âChrissy and I had a fantastic evening, thank you for asking,â Eddie continued proudly before pointing toward the shelves. âNow. I need every Moon Knight issue you have.â
Steve blinked. âyouâre buying something?â
Robin gasped loudly from across the store. âHoly shit. Write this down.â
Eddie froze dramatically then slowly looked up. âIs that Pride and Prejudice?â
Steve immediately grabbed the book. âItâs not what it looks like.â
Robinâs voice echoed from the shelves. âItâs exactly what it looks like!â
Eddie stared at Steve with open delight. âOh my god.â
âShe forced me to buy it,â Steve defended weakly.
âYouâre almost at the end,â Robin yelled back without missing a beat. Traitor.
Eddie leaned forward, squinting suspiciously at Steveâs face. âWait a minute.â
Steve narrowed his eyes. âDonât.â
âYou like her.â
âI absolutely do not.â
âThat was way too fast,â Robin called out.
Steve pointed accusingly toward the shelves. âWhose side are you on?â
âThe hot bookstore girlâs.â
âRobin!â
Eddie looked between the two of them like heâd just discovered the greatest television drama of all time. âOh, this is incredible.â
âThere is nothing happening,â Steve insisted.
Eddie snorted. âRight. And I read books for the articles.â
Robin returned carrying a stack of Moon Knight issues in her arms before dropping them dramatically onto the counter.
âYou missed it,â she told Eddie immediately. âThey literally chased each other through the street fighting over flyers.â
Eddie whipped around so fast he nearly gave himself whiplash. âYou chased her?â
Steve groaned. âCan we not make this sound weird?â
âYouâre reading Jane Austen,â Robin replied. âEverything about this is weird.â
Steve opened his mouth to argue before realizing there was, unfortunately, no recovering from that. Eddie folded his arms smugly. âSo when are you asking her out?â
Steve nearly choked. âIâm not asking anyone out.â
Robin flipped through the book thoughtfully. âSo what are you gonna do now?â
âWhat do you mean?â
âYou know.â Robin waved her hand vaguely. âThe hand thing.â
Steve stared at her blankly. âWhat hand thing?â
Eddie suddenly started laughing before Steve could even finish the sentence.
âOh no,â Eddie wheezed. âHe hasnât seen the movie.â
âThe book got adapted into a film,â Robin explained way too seriously. âThereâs this scene.â
Steve narrowed his eyes suspiciously. âWhat scene?â
Eddie grabbed Steveâs wrist dramatically. âThe yearning hand flex.â
Steve immediately yanked his arm back. âThe what?â
Robin pressed a hand over her heart like she was emotionally overwhelmed already. âYou know. After Mr. Darcy helps Elizabeth into the carriage and then walks away all tortured and in loveââ
âShe is not Elizabeth.â
ââhis hand twitches because heâs so emotionally repressed.â
Eddie nodded solemnly. âCinema.â
Steve looked between the two of them in complete disbelief. âYou guys are making things up now.â
Robin gasped. âOh my god, he would absolutely do the hand thing.â
âI am not doing a hand thing!â
âYou already have the longing stares down,â Eddie added.
Steve nearly choked. âI do not longingly stare!â
Robin and Eddie both slowly turned toward the bookstore window across the street. Steveâs eyes followed automatically.
POETRY TUESDAY and COMIC TRIVIA NIGHT
The collision between Poetry Tuesday and Comic Trivia Night was, according to Robin, âa catastrophic failure in planning and basic communication.â
According to Eddie, however, it was âthe greatest thing to happen to this town since mozzarella sticks.â
Both events had somehow ended up scheduled on the exact same night.
The comic shop was crowded with folding chairs, trivia cards, and aggressively passionate Marvel fans arguing near the register, while across the street the bookstore glowed warm beneath hanging fairy lights and handwritten poetry masterpieces taped carefully onto the windows.
The entire block buzzed with people wandering between both stores. And somehow, despite all the rivalry, neither business was losing customers.
If anything, both were thriving.
Steve stood outside the comic store taping up one last sign when Robin walked out carrying a stack of score sheets.
âYou know,â she said casually, ânormal people wouldâve just moved their event.â
Steve scoffed. âWhy should we move ours?â
âBecause yours includes three grown men arguing about Batman continuity.â
âOne of them cried, Robin.â
âExactly my point.â
Before Steve could answer, laughter drifted from across the street. His eyes moved automatically toward the bookstore window.
You stood near the poetry section helping someone pick out a book, smiling softly while gesturing animatedly with your hands. Steve stared for maybe half a second too long.
Robin noticed immediately. âOh my god,â she whispered. âThere he goes again.â
âI literally just looked over there.â
âYou looked yearningly.â
âI did not look yearningly.â
Robin snorted. âYouâre one cardigan away from becoming a period drama.â
Across the street, Chrissy leaned over the bookstore counter watching you reorganize a stack of poetry books for the third time in ten minutes. Only on Tuesday night, when the bookstore was filled with signed poetry books from overseas.Â
âYou know Steveâs been staring out the window for like five minutes, right?â
You didnât even glance up. âMaybe heâs finally learning to read.â
Chrissy smiled knowingly. âYouâre smiling.â
âI am not.â
âYou are.â
You immediately stopped smiling. Which only made Chrissy laugh harder.
The bell above the bookstore door chimed before Eddie walked in carrying three comic trivia flyers and an iced coffee.
âWell,â he announced dramatically, âthe sexual tension outside is unbearable.â
You nearly dropped the stack of books in your hands. Chrissy burst out laughing immediately.
âOh, thank god,â Eddie continued, pointing between you and the comic store across the street. âYou both know itâs obvious now, right?â
âThere is nothing happening,â you said too quickly.
Eddie hummed. âInteresting. Steve said the exact same thing.â
Your eyes narrowed instantly. âHe talks about me?â Eddieâs grin widened slowly.
Chrissy actually gasped. âOh, you walked right into that one.â
You immediately looked horrified. âForget I said anything.â
âToo late,â Eddie sang.
Before you could threaten him properly, a confused older woman wandered into the bookstore holding one of the comic trivia flyers.
âOh dear,â she said politely. âI think Iâm lost.â
You glanced at the flyer in her hand before smiling warmly. âOh! Comic Trivia Night is actually across the street.â
The woman sighed dramatically. âThank goodness. My grandson signed me up for this and I donât know the difference between a Batman and a Spider-Man.â
You laughed softly. âHonestly? Neither do I sometimes.â
From across the street, Steve noticed immediately.
He watched as you carefully walked the woman all the way to the comic shop entrance instead of simply pointing.
Robin followed his gaze again.
âYou are down horrendous.â
âCan everyone stop saying weird things tonight?â
The bell above the comic store jingled as you stepped inside beside the older woman. The entire room somehow got louder and quieter at the same time.
Eddie leaned against a shelf smugly.
Chrissy appeared in the bookstore doorway across the street watching like this was live television. You looked around at the crowded comic shop before your eyes landed on Steve behind the counter.
âWell,â you said lightly, âlooks like your little nerd convention survived after all.â
Steve crossed his arms. âBarely. We lost two chairs, and someoneâs arguing that Superman would lose to Scooby-Doo.â
âThatâs ridiculous,â you replied immediately. âScooby would obviously win.â
Steve stared at you. Then laughed before he could stop himself.
The older woman beside you looked relieved. âOh good. Young people understand each other.â
Robin made the loudest choking noise imaginable from behind the counter. Steve ignored her violently.
For the next hour, the bookstore and comic shop blurred together.
Customers bounced between stores carrying comics in one hand and poetry books in the other. Eddie somehow started recommending fantasy novels to customers despite barely reading. Robin aggressively explained graphic novels to unsuspecting poetry lovers while Chrissy sat near the register smiling like she knew something everyone else didnât.
At one point, a college guy near the comic shelves scoffed loudly while flipping through a graphic novel. âThese arenât real books anyway.â
Steve opened his mouth immediately but you beat him to it. âActually,â you said sharply, âgraphic novels are literature.â
The guy blinked.
You crossed your arms. âThe storytelling structure alone takes more effort than half the classics people pretend to understand.â
The entire comic store went silent. Steve stared at you like youâd personally hung the moon.
Robin looked emotionally devastated.
Eddie whispered, âOh, theyâre getting married.â
You heard him. âEddie.â
âIâm just saying.â
Later that night, after most customers finally cleared out, Steve stepped outside carrying a box of leftover flyers under one arm.
The street had gone quieter now, lit by soft streetlights and the warm glow from both storefront windows. You sat on the curb outside the bookstore with your shoes kicked off beside you, looking exhausted.
Steve hesitated only briefly before walking over.
âYou survived,â you said without looking up.
âBarely.â He dropped down beside you with a tired groan. âOne guy tried to fight me over whether Batman could beat Godzilla.â
âcould he?â
Steve looked offended. âWhose side are you on?â
You laughed softly, pulling your knees toward your chest.
For a moment, neither of you spoke. The silence wasnât awkward anymore. Which somehow felt more dangerous.
Steve glanced toward the bookstore window before speaking again. âYou know,â he said carefully, âI donât actually hate bookstores.â
You looked over immediately. âWow.â
âDonât ruin the moment.â
âIâm just shocked youâre capable of growth.â
Steve nudged your shoulder lightly with his and neither of you moved away. âYou know,â you said after a moment, âI didnât think youâd actually read Pride and Prejudice.â
Steve looked down at his hands. âI started it because you forced me.â
âOkay, thatâs fair.â
âButâŚâ He shrugged awkwardly. âI kinda get why people like it.â
You tried very hard not to smile too hard at that. âAnd?â you asked carefully.
Steve groaned quietly. âAnd now Iâm emotionally invested in nineteenth-century people staring at each other.â
Your laugh slipped out before you could stop it. Steve looked over immediately. There it was again. That bright laugh that completely ruined his ability to think straight.
You noticed the way he looked at you this time, really noticed it and suddenly the air between you felt warmer than before.
âOh,â you said quietly.
Steve blinked. âWhat?â
âNothingâŚâ but your voice sounded softer now.
From inside the comic store window, Robin appeared beside Eddie holding two sodas. Both of them immediately froze upon seeing the two of you sitting shoulder-to-shoulder outside.
Robin slowly turned toward Eddie. âOh my god.â
Eddie looked emotional. âTheyâre having a sidewalk moment.â
Inside the bookstore, Chrissy joined them at the window carrying a broom. âMost ardentlyâ
Outside, Steve rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly before speaking again. âFor the record,â he muttered, âI look for your store first every morning now.â
You blinked.
Steve immediately looked horrified with himself. âThat sounded less pathetic in my head.â
Your expression softened so fast it nearly hurt him. âYou look for me?â
Steve groaned and dropped his face into his hands. âPlease donât make me repeat it.â
A smile slowly spread across your face. Not smug this time. Just soft snd warm.
âOh,â you murmured again.
Behind the windows across the street, Robin physically grabbed Eddieâs arm.
âTHIS IS IT.â
âI KNOW.â
Steve looked up carefully just in time to see you reaching into your bag. âWhatâs that?â
You handed him a book quietly. His eyebrows furrowed. Pride and Prejudice. But when he opened it, small notes filled the margins in your handwriting.
Tiny sarcastic comments.
Little jokes.
Favorite lines underlined.
Steve stared at the pages.
Then at you.
âI thought,â you said softly, suddenly looking strangely nervous, âyou might want the annotated version.â
For once in his life, Steve Harrington had absolutely nothing smart to say. He looked down again until he reached the final page.
One sentence was written neatly near the bottom.
For the record, youâre still not Mr. Darcy.
âŚbut youâre getting closer.
Steve read it twice.
Then three times.
When he finally looked back up at you, you were pretending very hard not to look nervous.
âYou wrote in a book,â he said weakly.
You rolled your eyes instantly. âThatâs your takeaway?â
âNo, I justââ
Steve laughed suddenly, shaking his head. âYouâre unbelievable.â
âAnd yet,â you replied softly, âyou keep coming back.â
The street fell quiet around you. Then slowly, carefully, Steve reached for your hand. Your fingers brushed.
And immediately afterward his hand flexed, you froze. Steve froze harder. Slowly, your eyes lifted toward his face.
âOh my god.â
Steve groaned instantly. âDonât.â
âYou did the hand thing.â
âI hate you.â
Your grin widened. âNo you donât.â
Behind the windows across the street, Robin collapsed dramatically onto Eddie while Chrissy squealed loud enough for all four of you to hear.
Steve closed his eyes briefly. ââŚweâre never going to hear the end of this, are we?â
âAbsolutely not,â you said, laughing as your fingers slipped fully between his.
And across the street, taped side by side beneath the streetlight, the Poetry Tuesday flyer and Comic Trivia Night poster fluttered quietly together in the night breeze.
issy talks: actually, i only wrote this as a background for my henderhop mini smau, soooo i really really do hope y'all like it.
Chapter 18: The Dive and The Massacre at Hawkins Lab
Summary: A trip into the Upside Down ends in a horrifying walk down memory lane that brings the group way closer to the truth than any of expected.
A/N: This chapter is massive, but I am so proud of how it turned out. It's a lot, but I really hope you enjoy!
Childhood Best friends to Lovers
Steve Harrington x Powered!Fem!Sinclair!reader (she/her)
Chapter Outfit
CW: Injuries, blood, dead bodies, mentions of animal abuse/torture, mention of parental death/unspecified illness, absent parent, nightmares, terror, jealousy, canon-level violence
WC: 10k (sorry, again)
Series Masterlist
Dividers by @reevesoc
lmk if you want to be added to the taglist
You felt bad for slightly forgetting about Eddie. After Dustin he seemed to trust you the most, considering you were his best bet of a cleared name. Plus becoming friends with a real life mage was an incredible opportunity he just couldnât pass up.
Now after another grocery run to Bradleyâs and another round of Hide From The Butcher, all of you were on your way back to Reefer Rickâs. You, Steve, and Dustin sat in the trunk, tearing through the extra snacks you brought for yourselves. You and Steve followed your tradition of kissing like ducks with the pringles before digging in.
âNot to be a wimp, but can I sit in the car?â Robin pleaded from the front seat. âCause this is going to totally and royally suck.â She finished with a sigh.
âItâll be fine, Rob.â You tried to assure her from the backseat, despite your own doubts. How are you supposed to kill this thing? What if you werenât strong enough?
âI just canât stand to see those doe eyes of Eddieâs break again. I really, really canât.â She continued.
âAt least he can drink himself into feeling better.â Steve spoke through a mouth full of pringles.
âThat's what my mom does.â Max piped up, earning saddened eyes from you, Steve, and Lucas.
âHow bout we give it a trial? âHey Eddie. Uh good news first this time. We got you DUstin approved junk food and that six-pack you requested. Oh yeah, and we found Vecna. Bad news is that heâs in that other darker, much scarier dimension, and the gateâs closed so we have no way of getting to him. Heâs entirely shut us off, so basically weâre screwed. And I know you were already screwed, but now youâre doubly, triply screwed.â She rambled, her anxiety growing the further she went along.
âMaybe we donât put it like that.â Lucas suggested.
âWeâre one step closer to finding Vecna. Thatâs what we say. Thatâs whatâs important.â Nancy stated matter of factly.
âSee, Robin? A positive spin can make all the difference.âÂ
âOh shit.â Nancy let out slowly,spotting the news van as she pulled into Rickâs driveway. The scene was now swarming with passerbys, watching on with curious horror from behind the barrier put up by the police.Â
All of you scrambled out of Nancyâs car, using the news van to get a better look and to hear Chief Powellâs run down of the situation.
â...The Roane County line received a call a little after midnight reporting a homicide here on the lake. Officer Callahan here and myself arrived first on the scene. We made our way to the shore of Loverâs Lake about ten yards from the house you see behind me. It was there that we found the victim, an eighteen year old senior from Hawkins High, Patrick MckinneyâŚâ You wrapped an arm around Lucasâ shoulder in comfort. You didnât even need to see his face to know that he was hurting from the loss. âHis limbs and his body were disfiguredâŚâ Images began to flash in your mind. Images youâve been trying to forget for years. You didnât want to believe it. The thought being too much to bear, despite the fact the idea had been gnawing at the back of your mind. You hoped that it could be anything but him, the one thing you couldnât face. âThere was an eyewitness on the scene, helping us to identify a person of interest. Eddie Munson. We encourage anyone with information to please come forward.â All eyes went wide, your hearts hammering in your chests as Powell held up a picture of Eddie.
âOh man.â Steve sighed from beside you, worried eyes finding Dustinâs. âThis is not good. This is really not good.â Steve continued.
âDustin, can you hear me? Mage?â Eddieâs voice crackled through the walkie.
âEddie! Holy shit!â Dustin whispered. âAre you ok?â He continued, all of you gathering around to listen in.
âNah, man. Pretty goddamn far from ok.â Eddie replied.
âWhere is he?â
âWhere are you?â Dustin parroted Robinâs question.
âSkull Rock, Do you know it?â
âUh, yeah. Thatâs near Cornwallis and-â
âGarret, yeah. I know where that is.â Steve cut him off, making his way to Nancyâs car.
âHold tight. Weâre coming. Weâre coming.â Dustin assured Eddie, following behind your urgent group.
âDude, Iâm telling you, youâre taking us the wrong way.â Steve argued back against the boy, the pair had been going at each other, arguing about directions ever since you all stepped foot into the woods. Dustin had been set on following his map and compass opposed to Steve who had been moving on muscle memory.
âIâm positive. I checked the map.â The boy shot back.
âYou do realize Skull Rock is a super popular make out spot, right?â
âYeah. So?â
âYeah, well it wasnât popular until I made it popularâŚâ Steve argued back. Unbeknownst to them, Nancy was behind them, rolling her eyes at their bickering.
The boys continued to argue while you hung back with Robin, the girl still hard pressed on her whole Nancy theory.
âIâm still noticing some googly eyes at Dingus, like sheâs trying to relight a flame thatâs been snuffed out.â
âLook, I tried to bring it up at the library, then you and your stupid big brain interrupted me.â You informed her.
âHow? What did you say?â
âWhen you left, thank you by the way, she was being strange. Like she was annoyed with me, then she just blew up. She said she wasnât in any real danger and that I should call Steve cause he would love to pick me up. I couldnât hold it in anymore so I asked her if she wasâŚâ
âJealous?â
âI wasnât gonna say that.â
âYes you were.â
âWell you planted it in my mind ok? I was trying not to think about it because we have bigger things to worry about butâŚâ
âOh my god, itâs infectious. Are you jealous too?â
âIâm not jealous, Rob.â
âThen what is it, because I saw the way it bothered you when Steve volunteered to go with her soâŚâ
âIâm not jealous, ok?! Iâm scared. Iâm fucking scared.âÂ
âWhat do you mean?â
âI know that I didnât tell you everything about me and my powers and all that shit because trust me, itâs a lot. I mean not even Steve knows everything. I justâŚlife has fucked me over a lot. I feel like I can never win or just be because something is always lurking in the darkness waiting to pounce to steal all the shit I worked so hard for. I mean it took me over five years to be âokâ and things were fine until I was finally happy then the upside down shit happened again. Then Iâm with Steve and things are beautiful, then bam! secret Russian base and nowâŚÂ this shit takes the cake. I finally get my ticket out of here. Out of this shithole that has done nothing but torture me. Now all of a sudden Max is haunted by this creep, Eddie might go to prison and Nancy is looking at the love of my life like heâs the one that got away. I know Steve loves me and I love him, but what if this is the biggest down a peg kicking that I get. What if I lose everything because I canât just have something good with no strings attached. I justâŚI donât want to lose him, Rob. Iâm tired of losing things and people and feeling like I canât escape.â
âOkâŚok, breatheâ She instructs. âHave you told Steve this?â She asked when you calmed down a bit.
âNo, because I donât want him to think Iâm jealous. Because heâs gonna do this thing where he promises nothing will happen and he loves me and be the best boyfriend ever and itâll only make things worse if something really shitty happens.â
âI know that Iâm probably the worst person to say this butâŚI think you might be catastrophizing a bitâŚok a lot. Youâre catastrophizing a lot.â
âI know and thatâs why Iâm trying not to think about it. I have to stay focused on the bigger picture because if I think about it then Iâll spiral and if I spiral something really bad might happen. Like natural disaster level shit.â She nods despite the fact that she has fortunately seen it with her own two eyes.
âOk. Yeah. Letâs think about something else. Something goodâŚWhat about movie night when this is all over? We can make a watchlist, make Dingus pay for the pizza, the usual.â
âOoo. Iâm thinking our first watch should be Fast Times a-â
âStop!â She chuckled, shoving you.
âIâm sorry. Iâm sorry.â You apologize through a chuckle, slinging an arm over her shoulder.
âYou are so lucky that I love you.â
âThe luckiest.â
âOh my god, look at the love birds.â Robin cooed, not so subtly pointing to Lucas and Max who seemed to be having the most fluid conversation theyâve had in months.
âI know, I feel weird for staring, but itâs nice seeing them together again.â You smile.
âBada bing, bada boom!â You heard Steve shout in the distance. âThere she is, Henderson. Skull Rock. In your face, man. In your stupid, cocky, little face.â
âI donât understand.â You arrived in enough time to hear Dustin whisper aloud his thoughts.
âYeah, yeah. Even with it staring you in the face, you canât admit it. You just canât admit that you're wrong, butthead.â
âY/n? Do you see the way he talks to me?â Before you could reply, leaves loudly crunched under the weight of heavy feet, stealing everyoneâs attention.
âI concur. You, Dustin Henderson, are a total butthead.â Eddie spoke, when he jumped down from his hiding place.
âJesus, we thought you were a goner.â Dustin sighed in relief, rushing to hug him.Â
âYeah. Me too, man.â Eddie sighed, patting the boy on the back.
You placed a comforting hand on Steveâs shoulder when you saw the way he grimaced at the interaction.Â
You gave him a slight frown, now gently rubbing your hand back and forth. He gave you a tight lipped smile in appreciation.
The group gathered around Eddie like he was Robinâs camp counselor telling a ghost story.
âWhen I got to the shore, I tried calling you guys, but, uhâŚmy walkie was busted, man.â He explained between large gulps of water. âDrenched. So, uh, I did the thing I do now, apparently. I ran.â He threw his hands up, releasing a humorless laugh.Â
âDo you know what time the attack was?â Nancy interrogated him.
âYeah, no, IâŚI know exactly what time it was. My walkie wasnât the only thing that got soaked.â Eddie explained, tossing her his damaged watch.
â9:27.â She read off.
âThatâs the same time our flashlights went kablooey.â Robin surmised.
âWhich means what, exactly?â Steve asked.
âI think it means that that surge of energy that made our flashlights go kablooey, was probably Vecna killing Patrick.â You deduced.
âWell, weâre one more scary step closer. At least we know how Vecna attacks.â Robin nodded in understanding.
âYeah, and where he attacks from.â Lucas continued.
âSo now we need to sneak into his lair in the upside down and drive a stake through his heart.â Max supplies as if the solution would be as simple as she explained it.
âA stake? Is he like a vampâŚ? Is he a vampire?â Steve asked, trying to wrap his mind around the thought of a clock-making vampire wizard.
âItâs just a metaphor.â Max was quick to explain.Â
âA bullet should work on him, right?â Eddie asked the group before his eyes found yours. âNot that Iâm doubting you, I just want to make sure this bastard is dead.â
âNo, I get it. Plus Iâm not complaining about extra help. We can chop his head off after just to be sure. I just canât work any of my magic from here. At least we know where he is, we just have to get there.â Youâre quick to agree.
âHey, uh, Hendersonâs not cursed is he?â Eddie asked, his eyes drifting to the pacing boy. Steveâs heart stops for a moment, only to be quickly relieved when he sees Dustin in his own world, pacing in deep thought.
âCursed? No,no. Heâs fine. Mental? Absolutely.â He replied. He couldnât feel a little warm inside at the fact that he still knew more about Dustin than Eddie.
âBOOM!â Dustin cheers, making all heads snap to him. âBadaâŚbadaâŚboom!â He pointed at Steve. I was right. Skull Rock was north.â His smarmy tone made Steve roll his eyes and cross his arms.
âSeriously? Youâre serious?â Steve asked with raised eyebrows.
âMmhmm.â Dustin hummed, wearing a proud smile.
âThis is Skull Rock.â Steve frustratedly waved his hand in the rockâs direction.
âMmhmm.â
âOk, youâre totally, absolutely, a hundred percent wrong. Right now.â
âYes.â Dustin replied, only mounting Steveâs frustration. âAnd no.â The boy continued.
âOh my god.â Steve shook his head, running his hands down his face in an effort to calm down.
âThis worked correctly when we left the Wheelersâ. It was correct when we got in the car at Kerley, but it started to slip the further east we went. Now itâs way off. WHen I was leading us here, I wasnât wrong, the compass was.â DUstin explained, flashing the tool for all of you to see.
âSo youâre using faulty equipment. Youâre still wrong.â Steve argued back.
âExcept it isnât faulty. Lucas, remember what can affect a compass?â He asked your brother.
âUhâŚan electromagnetic field.â He quickly supplied.
âYep.â
âIâm sorry, what does this have to do with finding the gate?â You ask with knitted eyebrows.
âOh my god, you were too busy playing detective. I forgot you werenât there. Ok, In the presence of a stronger electromagnetic field, the needle will deflect towards that power. So either there is some super big magnet or-â
âThereâs a gate.â Lucas finishes from his friend when the realization hits him.
âBut weâre nowhere near the lab.â Nancy piped up.
âSure, but what if somehow thereâs another gate? Agate that we just donât know about. It would have to be smaller and way less powerful.â
âLike a snack-size gate.â Robin shrugged.
âHow? Why?â Steve asked.
âNo idea. All I know is that something is causing this disturbance and the last time weâve seen anything like it, it was a gate.â The boy reasoned. âAnd I hope it is because then weâd have a way to get to Vecna.â The boy explained.
âHey, hey, hey!â Steve called after the boy when he attempted to take off in the woods. âWhere are you going?â His question stopped the boy in his tracks. âEddieâs still a wanted man. We canât just go for a hike in the woods.â Steve reasoned.
âThis steel capsule might be the key to saving Max and Eddie. So, what say you Eddie the Banished?â He asked Eddie who had been trying to wrap his head around all the new information being dumped on him. He never expected it to be easy, but this was a monumental task.
âI say youâre asking me to follow you into Mordor, which if Iâm being straight with you, I think itâs a really bad idea. But, uhâŚthe ShireâŚthe Shire is burning.â He slowly agrees, realizing that heâd be a sitting duck if he was left alone in the woods where anyone could find him. âSo, Mordor it is.â He stands, wiping his dirty hands on his black jeans.
Dustin begins to jump in his spot, a wide smile spread across his face at the fact that what seemed to be a small step was now a massive, bigfoot sized step.
âWhatâs Mordor?â Steve asked, his fingers locking with yours as the group began to follow behind Dustin.
âItâs the realm of Sauron in Lord of the Rings. Itâs actually a really good book.â
âBetter than Sherlock Holmes?â
âWay better.â You chuckle.
The everchanging compassâ needle had made the endeavor longer than you expected. The needleâs constant spinning and stopping made following the path harder as the sun was replaced by the moon.Â
âSomethingâs happening. I think weâre close.â Dustin cheered when the needleâs spin became more chaotic.
âWatch your step, big guy.â Eddie reached out to grab the back of Dustinâs hoodie when he nearly walked straight into Loverâs Lake, his eyes laser focused on the device in his hand.
âYouâve gotta be shitting me.â You sigh, casting your eyes over the murky water, a light fog hovering over its surface.
âThereâs a gate in Loverâs Lake?â Max asked, her eyebrows knitted in confusion.
âWhenever the demogorgon attacked, it left an opening. Maybe Vecnaâs the same way.â Nancy hypothesized.
âWell, only one way to find out.â Steve shrugged.
âEasy. I said easy, man.â Steve scolded Eddie as the pair attempted to push the boat back into the water without losing control over it.
âSorry, dude.â He was quick to apologize, before getting a strong hold on the vessel to stabilize it enough for boarding.
âHere you go.â Steve held his hand out to Robin.
âIâm just gonna do that.â She ignored his hand, opting to use both boysâ heads as leverage instead.
âThat works too.â Steve sighed, fighting the urge to push back and shake his hair out to return it to its former glory. Eddie stepped in next, holding his hands out for Nancy to take.
âWheeler.â He called out, the girl immediately accepting the help.
âYour turn, honey.â Steve held his hand out for you. Ever the gentlemen, he placed a soft kiss to the back of your hand before letting it go.
âThank you, Prince Charming.â You couldnât help but smile at the small sign of affection.
âHey, hey, hey. Are you trying to sink us?â Eddie held his hand out to stop Dustin when he realized the boy was about to make an attempt to climb in. âThis thing holds four people, tops.â Eddie explained. A slight frown formed on your face when Dustinâs face dropped at the news.
âI think it might be better if you guys stay here and keep an eye out for trouble.â Nancy suggested. Your eyes immediately found Steveâs, his head shaking at the idea of staying back again. You gave him a subtle wink to prove you had his back.
âYou keep an eye out.â Dustin shot back before mocking the face Nancy made at him. âItâs my goddamn theory.â
âYou heard Nance.â You pipe up, knowing that the extra spot would need to be for Steve. âPlus weâre at maximum capacity.â You remind him. âCompass.â You stood to hold your hand out to the boy.
âFine.â He huffed, throwing in some theatrics before placing it in your palm.
âHey, there you go.â Steve tossed Dustinâs backpack into his arms, ridding himself of anything that would way him down.
âOw.â Dustin whined as Steve pushed the boat all the way into the water, his foot dipping in as he stretched himself to climb inside.
âYou said four!â Dustin huffed.
âIâm sorry. I promised!â You shrugged at the boy who was slowly shrinking as the boat floated away from the shore.
âThank you.â Steve smiled, placing a quick kiss to your cheek. He didnât love the circumstances, but he was excited that he finally got to do something other than sit in a basement and drive kids around all day.
âBedtimeâs at nine, kiddos! Miss you already!â Robin stood up to wave at three teens back at the shore.
Eddie and Steve had been paddling for almost five minutes as you stared down at Dustinâs compass with light provided by Nancyâs flashlight.
âWoah.â You mutter when the needle starts to spin nonstop.
âWoah.â The group parroted, the boys stopping their paddling to follow your gaze.
âWhatâs going on? Whyâd you stop?â Dustinâs voice broke through the walkie situated in Robinâs lap.
âUh, Dustin, your compass has gone from wonky to wonky with a capital aah!â Robin describes the best way she could.
âWhat the hell are you doing?â You look over at Steve when you notice him taking off his shoes and socks.
âSomebodyâs gotta go down there and check it out. So, unless one of you four can top being a Hawkins High Swim co-captain and a certified lifeguard for three years, then itâs gotta be meâŚno complaints.â He pauses undressing to point at you for the last part.
âSteve-â He stopped you before you could get another word out.
âYou promised.â He reminded you with raised eyebrows, beginning to stand to his feet, now that he was barefoot.
âFine, but donât die or Iâll kill you.â You look up at him pointedly.
âI promise you wonât get rid of me this easily. JustâŚâ He began before slipping off his yellow sweater. âHold onto this for me, ok.â He asked, handing you the soft fabric.
âYeahâŚyeahâŚIâllâŚâ
âOh my god, you pervert!â Robin smacked your arm when you trailed off your attention distracted by Steveâs toned back, staring at the smattering of freckles youâve spent hours kissing.
âOw!â You began to rub the injured area.
âGet a room next time.â She complained, shaking her head, neither of you realizing you werenât the only one with wandering eyes.
âHey, good luck.â Eddie piped up, handing Steve the plastic bag he wrapped a flashlight in.
âThanks.â Steve replied, inhaling and exhaling big breaths to prepare himself for his plunge.
âGross.â You heard Robin from beside you, plucking the cigarette from between Eddieâs lips and throwing it into the water. You wanted to distract yourself with the image of a cigarette smoking fish, but Steve was all you could think of.
âI love you. Donât die.â You threaten again.
âI love you too and I wouldnât dream of it. Iâll be back before you know it.â He assured you, placing a kiss to your forehead.Â
âSteve?â Nancy called out from behind him right as he was about to jump in.
âYeah?â He turned around to face her.
âBe careful.â She smiled up at him. He gave her a slight nod before finally diving in.
âHeâs gonna be ok, right.â Robin asked, both of you peering over to watch the shine from Steveâs flashlight die out into nothing the further he swam down. âRight?â She asked again when you didnât respond, your eyes staying on the water.
âTime check?â You finally mumble out, every passing second feeling like a lifetime.
âUhâŚclosing in on a minute.â Nancy read from her watch.
âCome on, baby. Come on.â You whisper under your breath, your hand finding Robinâs who had been fidgeting since she lost sight of him. âI told you.â You look over at her with glassy eyes when you begin to fear the worst.
âJesus Christ!â You yelp, bringing your hand to your chest when Steve finally breaks the waterâs surface.
âI found it.â Steve informed all of you, treading in the water.
âYou found it?â Nancyâs eyes widen, sliding to the boat's edge to look at him.
âYeah.â He nodded, trying to wick the lake water from his eyes. âDustin, youâre a goddamn Einstein.â Robin celebrated the boy through the walkie.
âItâs pretty wild. Itâs more of a snack-size gate than a mama gate, but itâs still pretty damn big. â Steve describes his findings.
âThatâs great, Letâs get you back in the boat though, yeah.â You nod urgently, still on edge at the fact he was still in the water. You held your hand out for him, while Nancy tried to shift her weight to make pulling him in easier.
âYeah, yeah. He agrees, reaching for the hand you held out for him. Before he could make contact, something pulled him down. His hands clung to the edge of the boat, fighting to stay anchored to the surface. He was able to pop up for less than a second of air before he was pulled back down.
âShit!Shit!Shit!â Eddie began to panic behind you as Robin and Nancy screamed Steveâs name, but you couldnât hear it. The world stopped for you the moment he went under. You stood to your feet with no concern for the boatâs stable nature, only thinking about Steve and how intent you were on killing whatever dragged him down.
âY/n wha-â Robin began with wide eyes. She didnât even have to stop you before you were in the water, swimming as fast as you could.
You ignore the stinging in your eyes as you swim with them wide open, looking for the gate. You were sure it was something that burst through the upside down to take him.Â
You swan down faster, despite your burning lungs when you found the glowing red crack on the lakeâs floor.
You push your way through, flipping onto your back before landing on fleshy, tangled vines.
âSteve!â You scream, hoping he can hear you over the booming thunder and red lighting lighting up the dark sky.
âIâm here! IâmâŚAHHHH!â You hear him yell in pain. You ran as fast as you could, ignoring the sound of the squelching vines beneath your feet. âHelp!â You hear him struggle to get out as he fought against the tail wrapped around his neck. Your throat went dry when you him not only being choked, but also being turned into dinner by the three of the creatures flying around.
âYou might want to close your eyes.â You warn him when you reach him. Heâs thankful he followed your instructions when he heard a pop, followed by warm liquid spraying across his face and body.
âI got you. I got you, baby.â You assured him as he began to cough. A red ring forming around his neck from the creatureâs strong hold.
âThank you.â Steve grunted as you helped him up. Once on his feet, he scrambled to grab the oar he had been using to defend himself before he got pinned down.
âOh, shit! Weâve got company!â You yelled with wide eyes when you realized a swarm of more of those flying monsters were on their way.Â
âDuck!â Steve demanded, grabbing your shoulders and forcing you down right as one swooped right for you.
âOn your left!â You heard Robin scream from beside you, smacking a bat away that neither of you saw.
âWhere did you come from?!â You ask, popping the one she smacked like a balloon. Your darting eyes were quick to find Eddie and Nancy deep in their own battles with the bats.
âYou didnât think we were gonna leave you down here by yourselves, did you?â She asked, raising her oar in preparation for the next wave.Â
âGet it off of me! Get it off of me!â You ran towards a screaming Nancy who had been trying to rip the attacking bat off her back.
âI got it!â You throw your hand out, unfortunately spraying Nancyâs back in the batâs sludge.
âThanks.â She replied breathlessly, knocking away another bat with her oar. âGo to hell!â She seethed, bashing its small face in.Â
âNice one, Wheeler.â You compliment, before running off to make soup of the three separate bats coming at Robin.
âEat shit, asshole!â Robin yelled, stomping oneâs head under her boot.
âCome on, you sons of a bitches! Come get me!â You screamed for their attention.
âWhat the fuck are you doing?!â Eddie screamed when the bats answered your call.
âJust trust her!â Steve replied as he tore a bat apart. Half of it under his foot, the other half in his hand.
You outstretched hands stopped the large group of bats in their place. No matter how hard they fought, their wings and tails couldnât wiggle free from your hold.
âWhat the fuck?â Eddie stared with wide eyes as he watched a blood run from your right nostril.
With a low grunt, you clenched your hands into fists, crushing the small bodies like Caprisun pouches.Â
âJesus H. Christ!â Eddie screeched when you opened your hand again, making every tiny body fall from the sky.
âI told you to trust her, man.â Steve smiled proudly, patting him on the shoulder before making his way to you.
âThat was amazing!â He wrapped his arms around you, squeezing you tight. âAre you ok?â
âMe? What about you?!â You pull away from him and begin to examine his torso that was littered in bites you werenât fast enough to stop.
âWell, they took about a pound of flesh.â He surmised, looking down to examine his injuries with you.
âOh my god! Youâre back!â Your eyes went wide when you spun him around to get as close to a full examination as you could.
âI promise Iâm ok, honey.â He assured you, bringing a hand to your face to swipe your blood away with his thumb.
âDo you think these bats have rabies?â Robin asked, examining the body of one of the dead bats.
âWhat?â You and Steve ask in unison.
âItâs just that rabies is like my number one greatest fear. And I think we should get you to a doctor soon because once the symptoms set in, itâs too late. Youâre dead.â
âI agree.â You nod. âAbout the hospital. Not the rabies.â You clarify when you receive confused stares.
âHey, hey. UhâŚI know you can do that crazy bat killing thing, but thatâs a lot right.â Eddie pointed to the next wave of bats that is definitely bigger than the swarm you just fought.
âYeah, we need to get the fuck out of here.â You nod, knowing that if you run into more of the creatures that called the upside down its home, then you would need as much strength as you could muster.
âThe woods! Come on!â Nancy pointed towards the bank of trees in the distance.
The five of you crouched under Skull Rock, waiting for the swarm chasing after you would pass.
âSteve?â You whisper, looking back at him when you could hear him wheezing behind you.
âIâm ok. Iâm ok.â He tried to assure you but neither of you were convinced. With his adrenaline crashing, he became aware of his body again. Every cut, scrape, and bite he endured hitting him all at once.
âNo youâre not. Itâs a blood bath down here.â You grimaced, eyes catching the blood oozing from his bitten up torso.
âWhatâs happening? Is he ok?â Nancy asked, both Robin and Eddie in tow.
âNo, heâsâŚHeâs losing a lot of blood.â You inform the group. âI just need you to sit down, love.â You turn your attention back to him, helping him slide down the jagged wall as gently as you could.Â
âWoah.â You heard Robin behind you, her voice trembling in fear when her eyes landed on his wounds.
âI know. I have to stop the bleeding.â You inform him, beginning to shrug off your jacket.
âHoneyâŚhoney wait. You love that jacket.â Steve stammered out at the sight of you ripping it apart to get a big enough piece of fabric to cover his wounds.
âI donât give a fuck about the jacket. I care about you not bleeding out.â You spit back, frustrated that he cared about a stupid piece of clothing over his own life.Â
âI can buy a new one to make it up to you.â He offered.
âYou can make it up to me by living.â You refuse. âThis is probably gonna hurt like a bitch, ok?â You begin to speak like a nurse talking a toddler through his shot at the doctorâs.
âMmhmm.â He hummed. âJust do it.â He continued through gritted teeth, leaning forward so that you could reach all the way around him.
âAhâŚAhâŚâHe grimaced as soon as the fabric touched his wounds. His hand found your shoulder, squeezing it tight.
âI know. I knowâŚIâm almost done I promise.â You assure him, securing the fabric around his waist.
âSoâŚâ Robin walked over, hoping she could distract Steve while you patched him up. âThe good news is that Iâm pretty sure wooziness is not a common symptom of rabies, but if you start having hallucinations or muscle spasms, or start feeling aggressive, like you wanna punch me or something, then you should probably let me know.â She rambled.
âRobin.â He got out.
âYeah?â
âI kinda want to punch ya.â He replied, making Robin let out a relieved chuckle.
âSense of humorâs still intact. Thatâs a good sign.â
âYeah.â Steve sighed, happy for the distraction.
Robin lightly bumped her shoulder against yours to assure you, before leaving the two of you alone again.
âOk, how does that feel? Too tight?â You ask him before tying the fabric for good.
âYeah, yeah. Thatâs good.â He assured you, his teary eyes looking down at you as you focused on treating him.
âStop ogling the doctor.â You chastise him as you finish securing the knot.
âIâm sorry I canât help it.â He smirked, when you flashed one in return. It quickly dropped when he realized it didn't match your eyes. âHey, hey. Whatâs going on?â
âWhatâs going on? You almost died. You scared the shit out of me, jerk.âÂ
âI told you, honey.You canât get rid of me that easily.â He shook his head, his hands found your cheeks, pressing your forehead against his. âYouâre stuck with me. No matter how many chomps those bastards take out of me.â
âI like that.â
âWhat? That I would be bat food?â
âNo, you goof. I like being stuck with you.â You chuckle, placing a soft kiss to his cheek. âNow letâs go before Robin asks if you have rabies again.â
âOh yeah, whatâs the deal with that?â
âWe watched Cujo and she hasnât been the same since.âÂ
âSo uh, this place is like Hawkins, but with monsters and nasty shit?â Eddie asks, gazing as far as he could from his perch on top of a large rock formation.
âPretty much.â You reply, helping Steve walk out from under Skull Rock.
âWait! Watch out for the vines!â Nancy stopped Eddie before he could brazenly jump down. âItâs all a hive mind.â
âItâs all a what?â He asks, now worried that he put himself in a position he canât get out of.
âAll creepy crawlies around here. Theyâre all one or something. You step on a vine, youâre stepping on a bat, youâre stepping on Vecna.â Steve explained.
âDonât touch it.â You gently smacked Steveâs hand away when he began to fiddle with his makeshift bandaging.
âSorry, itâs just a little tender.â He explained, easing up on the fidgeting. Well, at least when you were looking.
âBut everything from our world is still except for people, right?â Robin asked, knowing that her knowledge started with a secret Russian base and stopped with the Mindflayer.
âAs far as we understand it, yeah.â You nod, watching as Eddie tried his best to get down from the rock without alerting the hive mind.
âSo, theoretically we could go to the police station and steal guns and grenades and whatever we need to blow up all the vines and shit guarding the gate so y/n doesnât have to expend anymore energy in case we run into more scary as shit creepy crawlies, right?â
âYeah, Rob. Iâm sure Hawkins P.D. has grenades.â Steve scoffed sarcastically.
âI would rather just do it myself then walk all the way to the station. I mean that could take god knows how long. We donât really have the luxury of taking a stroll across Hawkins.â You reason.
âWhat if we donât have to go all the way downtown for guns. I have some in my bedroom.â Nancy piped up.
âYou, Nancy Wheeler, have guns plural in your bedroom?â Eddie asked, utterly shocked.
âFull of surprises isnât she.â Robin chimed in.
âYeah, and sheâs a great shot.â You compliment. Despite it all you couldnât help but admit that the girl knew her way around a gun.
âA Russian Makarov and a revolver.â She listed.
âYeah, she almost shot me with that one.â Steve spoke.
âYeah, and you almost deserved it.â Nancy replied, smiling up at him, her gaze only breaking away when flying denim hit Steve in the face.
âFor your modesty, dude.â Eddie explained.
âThanks.â Steve replied. Before he got the chance to slip it on, the ground began to rumble and shake like you were standing at the epicenter of a magnitude 10.0 earthquake. Steve was quick to wrap an arm around you, pulling you into his chest. His other hand pressed against the rock face for further support.Â
Eddie did the same for Robin and Nancy, wrapping an arm around both of them, keeping his back pressed against the rock.
âIsâŚis it over?â Robin asked when the shaking finally stopped, worried that like with any normal earthquake, aftershocks would soon come.
âI think weâre-â You were quickly cut off when another sudden jolt shook the ground. âGood.â You finished when it passed.
âSoâŚguns seem like a pretty good idea to me.â Eddie piped up, still a little scared to release the girls in his arms, especially considering Steve seemed nowhere near ready to let go of you.
âYeah, me too.â Robin agreed.
âGood, then letâs get the fuck out of this shithole.â You sigh, feeling like you can finally breathe again.
âYou know, youâre doing a lot for a super senior your brother and his friends have only known for seven months.â Eddie spoke, breaking the silence that had settled between the two of you as you walked in the middle of the pack.
âShitâŚYou heard that?â You grimaced, dropping your face into your palm.
âKind of hard not to, man. Iâm sure the whole school heard.â He chuckled.Â
âSorry, I was just pissed at Dustin and Mike. What they did was totally fucked up.â You explain. âIf itâs worth anything I said all that shit before I knew you. Iâm not saying I would ditch my brother, but I guess making sure they donât give you the chair seems pretty fair to me.âÂ
âJesus.â He chuckled at the morbidity. âI get why you were mad though. Lucas is a good kid and heâs great at DnD. Your sister too. Actually, better than good. Sheâs a goddamn beast, man.â He smiled.
âMy sister, Erica?â Your eyebrows knit together.Â
âYeah, well she introduced herself as Lady Applejack, but whatever.â He shrugged.
âYeahâŚyeah thatâs her. alright.â You smile.
âGod, you Sinclairâs are something else.â He shook his head with a smile.
âWe get that a lot.â You reply, the pride evident in your voice.
âAny chance you can spare some of that crazy confidence?â He asked.
âWhat do you need extra confidence for? A few days ago you were marching across the lunch table calling out every clique in the lunch room.â
âI know, but what you have is something different, man. One thing about me is that Iâm a runner. I didnât want to believe it before, but now itâs kind of hard to ignore. You, though, youâre no runner.â
âUhâŚYes, I am.â You were quick to dispute.
âYou donât have to say that just to make me feel better.â
âIâm not. I mean it.â
âCome on, dude. I mean from the way everyone talks about you and the way you jumped in after Harringon without a thought and the way you crush bats and shit. Nah, I donât believe it.â He shook his head.
âYou shouldâŚIâŚI ran once and it got a lot of people hurt and a lot of people died because of it. I figured the best I could do was to stop running because itâll eat you up inside.â You look at the boy, whoâs already looking back with big brown, scared ones.Â
âDoes it ever stop?â He asked.
âSometimes. I mean the highs are absolutely amazing and the lowsâŚwell youâre looking at itâŚâ You throw your hands up to emphasize your surroundings. âBut things are pretty good when Iâm around my favorite people. Then thereâs those nights when itâs all I can think about. Kind of like replaying an argument in your head and you finally think of the best comeback. I just lay there and think about all the what ifs. How different things could be if I just didnât run.â You gave him a slight frown as you watched the gears in his head turn.
âAnd?â
âIâll never know which life would be better, but for better or for worse I think I got a pretty good deal.â You smile, both of you turning back to look at your best friend and the love of your life. The former waved like a maniac while the latter shot you a smirk that never failed to make your heart race.
âMan, I want that.â Eddie mused.
âSteve and Robin? Iâm sorry dude, but they're mine.â You shook your head.
âNo, I mean I want to find people who complete me, you know. The kind of people who would jump into another dimension just to save you because they love you that much.â
âWell if it makes you feel better, you have like seven people doing that for you right now. Well I mean if the other dimension is prison cause Iâm pretty sure harboring a fugitive is a felony and most of us are at least eighteen.â You chuckle.
âI appreciate it. Maybe if this all goes to plan I can make sure I keep the promise I made to mom before she died.â
âIâm so sorry, Eddie.â You frown.Â
âItâs ok, It was a long time ago.â He assured you as he shook the thought of her laid up in her hospital bed out of his mind and the subsequent the feeling of her grip loosening from his hand when the she flatlined that followed.
âIf you donât mind me asking, what was it?â
âShe made me promise I wouldnât end up like my old man. Heâs been in and out of prison since I was a baby. He was even locked up when she passed. Thatâs when I moved in with my uncle. Did the shit my dad couldnât. I just donât want to let them down, you know.â He looked over at you with glassy eyes. He was almost surprised you seemed close to tears yourself. He never expected to unload all his baggage on someone, let alone offer him some form of help.
âYeahâŚThatâs why weâre gonna make this shit work. Weâre gonna make sure you get out of here with the rest of us. We wonât let the world leave Eddie Munson behind.â
The Wheelersâ âhouseâ was covered in vines when you arrived. More ash than you thought possible filled the space when Nancy pushed through the front door.
âDamn, Mrs. Wheeler. Redecorate much?â You joke, shining your flashlight around the dark space.
âCome on, I donât want to stay here any longer than I have to.â Nancy prompted, the four of you quickly following behind her as she raced to her room.
âHey, hey, honey.â Steve called for you.
âWhat?â You ask, trotting back down to the step he was on.
âDo you hear that?â Steve whispered.
âHear what?âÂ
â...That. Doesnât that sound like Dustinâs voice?â He began to look around in every direction, trying to find the source.
âI don-â You could barely get your words out before Steve cut you off.
âShhh! Just listen.â He instructed. You trained your ears the best you could, even holding your breathâŚuntil you heard it. Dustinâs passing voice. It was loud one moment then almost imperceptible the next. He was pacing you figured, most likely brainstorming with the others about what the hell they were gonna do.
âDustin!â You began to call out. âDustin! Can you hear me!â You began to shout, Steve following suit.
âDustin!â He called out.
âDustin!â You continued, not stopping even when you heard clamoring feet run down the rickety steps.
âHello?! Hello?! Dustin!â Steve wandered around the breakfast table, trying his best to follow the boyâs presumed movement.
âWhat are you guys doing?â Nancy asked in utter confusion.
âHendersonâs here. The little shit in here. Heâs likeâŚin the walls or something. Listen.â
âHey, Iâm getting something in here!â You yelled out to your boyfriend, now followed by the others.Â
âThat brings us to the question you first raised. How and why is there a gate in Loverâs Lake?â Dustinâs distorted voice hung in the air.
âAll right, so either that kid can hear us or heâs being a total douchebag.â Steve shook his head, continuing to inspect the unnatural atmosphere of the Wheeler residence.
âWill found a way.â Nancy piped up.
âWhat?â Steve asked.
âWill. He spoke to Joyce through the lights.â She reminded him.
âGuys? You seeing this?â Steve asked, shining his flashlight on the overhead light Nancy attempted to flick on.
âYeah.â You nodded, eyes narrowing in wonder when you noticed the light orange particles glowing around the chandelier. You reached out to touch it, feeling energy dancing across your fingers.
The group was quick to follow, each of you getting familiar with the dancing particles.
âIt kind of tickles.â Steve observes, unsure if that's a feeling want to experience in the upside down of all places.
âYeah, it kind of feels good.â Eddie continued, fluttering his fingers in the light.
âDoes anyone know morse code?â Nancy asked the group, earning ânoâs from each of you.
âWait? Does SOS count?â He asked the girl. You lock eyes with Robin. Is he serious? You ask each other before flicking them to Eddie. âIs thatâŚis that good?â He looked around for approval.
âBetter than good. Itâs perfect, man.âÂ
After much trial and error, you were finally able to get in contact with the kids. The closest and most accessible gate for all of you was the presumed gate that formed in Eddieâs trailer.
âGoddamn.â Eddie stared up with wide eyes when he entered his âhome.â The red light from the gate casted itself on your faces as you gathered around, waiting for the kids to arrive. âThis is where Chrissy died. Like right where she died.â He explained, his throat beginning to tighten at the reminder.
âI think thereâs something in there.â Robin grimaced when the small portal began to pulse and squelch.
âWhat the hell is that?â Eddie asked, squinting to get a better look at whatever was trying to force its way through.
Steve pulls you back as you all yelp when the barrier breaks, the red and slimy membrane bursting. Its color changing when it fell to the floor in a stomach churning splat!
 Steve led the charge, inching forward to get a peak at whatever burst through.
âNo way.â He let out when he peered through the gate, realizing that all of you were in the ceiling of Eddieâs trailer as he looked down at the kids.
âHi!â Dustin waved, followed by Lucas, Max, and Erica.
âWhat the hell are you doing here?â You ask your little sister when you spot her.
âIâm here to save your stupid ass!â She shot back.
âThanks, I guess!â You shout back.
âHoly shit, this is trippy.â Robin stared up in amazement.
âBada, bada, boom!â Dustin cheered once more at the sight of your five relieved faces.
âNot quite sure how these physics work, butâŚhere goes nothing.â Dustin huffed, throwing the blanket rope through the gate to the five of you.
âThere we go. And if my theory is correctâŚâ The boy began to tug at the rope to test its strength before letting go. âUhâŚAbracadabra.â Smiles break out across the kidsâ faces when the rope doesnât fall.
âAll right! Pull on it! See if it holds!â Dustin shouts the instructions up to you.
âThis is the craziest shit Iâve seen in my life! And Iâve seen some crazy shit!â You heard the amazement in your sisterâs voice after Robinâs pull test, held up.
âGuess Iâm the guinea pig.â Robin volunteered herself to go first. If all went to plan then she would safely land on Eddieâs mattress below.
âOh my god!â Robin exclaimed when her body reoriented when she passed into reality. âThat was fun.â She finally cheered when she hit the mattress, finally feeling safe after hours of prolonged horror.
âAll righi, Iâll go I guess.â Eddie shrugged when none of you jumped to go next.
âThat was fun, shit!â He whooped when he flipped into his mattress.Â
Nancy was next to go, leaving only you and Steve.
âBefore you say a goddamn thing, get your ass up the rope.â Steve stopped you before you could even say anything.
âYou know me too well.âÂ
âI do, now letâs go. Letâs get you out of here, honey.â Steve chuckled, lacing his fingers together to give you a boost.
âYou know I can do it myself right.â You smile, grabbing onto the rope.
âI know bu-â Steve suddenly goes quiet. Your heart almost stops when you turn to find him standing motionless, his eyes rolled back into his head.
âSteve, hey! Baby wake up! Come on!â You begin to plead, slapping his cheek repeatedly to wake him up, but it wasnât working.
âHey!Whatâs taking so long?!â You heard Robin call, the girl sneaking a peak to check on the two of you despite Dustinâs insistence on staying out of the âlanding zone.â
âSteveâŚSteveâsâŚheâsâŚVecnaâs got him!â You yell to the group, fighting to get the words out through your sobs.
âWake up, please! Please! Open those big eyes for me, baby. Please!â You screamed bloody as the group scrambled in utter panic. Â
âIâm coming! Iâm coming!â You heard Robinâs frantic voice assure you as she grabbed.
âYou canât go back down there, man. What if this is a trap or some shit and you have nowhere to land!â Eddie tried to reason with the girl, but she didnât want to hear it.
âI donât care! Iâm not leaving them down there!â She grabbed hold of the rope, pulling herself through the gate once more. âMake room!âÂ
She landed less than graceful on her way down, but she didnât care. She just needed to be there with the two of you.
âI canât lose him, Rob! I canât!â Your tears flow freely.
âSteve!â She rushed over shaking his shoulders as the two of you pleaded for him to fight through whatever hell Vecna was putting him through so that he could come back to his family in one piece.
One moment Steve was waiting for you to climb up the rope, the next he was falling through utter darkness, feeling like there was no end in sight. His heart was thundering in his chest. He had to admit he was shocked when he landed in his bed.
âWhat the fuck?â He whispered to himself, quickly standing to his feet when he realized it was covered in thick black vines and the air was littered with smokey ash. He was still in the upside down. He was quick to realize. He climbed off his bed, rushing to look out the window. The sky was deep red, the remnants of the Creel house floating aimlessly. His eyes squinted, reading the 9:11 on the grandfather clock that passed by the window. Just like you and Max had seen. He knew it meant something.Â
âOk, I need to get the fuck out of here.â Steve mumbled to himself, rushing to his bedroom door. Instead of running into his hallway, he instead ran out into the red wasteland he saw from his window. He stared wide eyed as he walked down the detached set of stairs of the Creel house.
âI see youâve been looking for me, Steve. I see 009 has been looking for me. You were all so close to the truth.â A deep voice boomed, sending a chill down his spine. His breaths became jagged as he snapped his head around, searching for the source. âDid you ask her how old, blind, dumb, Victor was doing? Did he miss me? Iâve been meaning to check back in, but Iâve been busy.â Steveâs heart hammered when he found the bodies of Patrick, Fred, and Chrissy strung up on the fleshy spikes, littering the area. âSo very busy.â The omnipotent voice continued.
âJesus Christ.â Steve shuddered at the sight. He felt an unsure glimmer of hope when he found the restored door to the Creel house. He hated where he was. He knew he needed to get out, but he was concerned he would only bury himself deeper.
When he stepped through the door, the upside down particles were no longer floating in the air. It seemedâŚnormal.
âWhat do you think?â A man asked as a woman and two children walked in behind him. Victor Creel and his family he assumed.
âIt looks like a fairytale.â Steveâs suspicions were quickly confirmed when the smiling girl repeated the words you had retold earlier. He watched as the little girl ran up the stairs, immediately being chastised for the action by her mother.
âThis is nice.â Victor sighed happily, wrapping his arm around his wife, staring off dreamily. He was a far cry from the man you, Robin, and Nancy had described.
Everyone in the house seemed so happy to be in their new homeâŚexcpet for the little boy. His somber face staring down at the floor.
âYou wonât lose him ok, Iâm here and weâre gonna get him out ok!â Robin assured you, trying to convince both of you that he was stronger than Vecna. That out of everyone he could make it through.
âY/n! Y/n! Whatâs his favorite song?! We need his favorite song!â Dustin shouted above you, the boyâs face soaked in tears.
âCenterfold! Centerfold! He wonât stop listening to it!â You shout back, never taking your eyes from Steve.
âI donât know if I have that man!â Eddie replied in a panic.
âThen find something! Anything!â You scream back.
Steve was beginning to understand as he followed the trip down memory lane Vecna/ Henry had laid out for him. A misunderstood little boy who unlocked powers that would become catastrophic in his hands. Who knew that torturing and mutilating animals wasnât even on the top ten list of heinous shit he would go on to do.
âMy mother somehow knew it was me and she despised me for it. She called a doctor. An expert, so she left me with no choice. No choice but to act. To break free.â He explained, showing Steve what he did that night. How he killed his own family like they were nothing.
Despite his plan for his father taking the fall, working, he didnât account for the doctor his mother called. Doctor Brenner.
âAnything?!â Robin asked.
âStill looking!â Nancy screamed
âLook harder, Wheeler!â She yelled back, repeatedly slapping Steve as hard as she could. She would apologize for his bright red cheeks later if it meant he lived.
Steve was now in the lab, watching as a man in white hair tattooed the boy. 001. He read from the boyâs wrist. It made his heart break, realizing that the same had been done to you. This old piece of shit strapped you down, made you a number, made you part of his program. He kept you in the same place as this monster.
âWhen he realized he couldnât control me, he tried to recreate me.â Vecna/Henry/001? Steve was no longer sure what to call him at this point. âHe started a program. Others were born from me, but 009 is different. Sheâs not of me. Sheâs something else. Sheâs something we want.â
âWe? Whoâs we?â Steve finally spoke, still watching as the boy writhed in pain under the needle.
âI see you have a lot of questions, so take a seat, Steven.â
âYouâre out of your goddamn mind!â Steve refused, running out of the room into the hall. His breath hitched when he found the walls smeared in blood, mangled bodies just like Chrissy, Fred, and Patrickâs lined the floor. It was horrific. Then he heard the screaming. The voices young and old, screaming and pleading for their lives from an entity they couldnât see. They haunted his ears as he took off down the hall, searching for a way out. This first door he arrived at was boarded up. He pulled as hard as he could, fighting to tear them off.
âCome onâŚyou son of aâŚbitch!â He grunted as he finally got one loose.
âSteven.â Vecna called for him down the hall. âWhat are you doing? Itâs not time for you to leave.â Steveâs eyes went wide when he turned at the sound of Vecnaâs voice. Nothing couldâve prepared him for what he would see when he turned around. A brooding man marched towards him. The only prevalent features on his face were his piercing blue eyes. The rest of him was burned away, the exposed under layer of his skin was gray and black, a loud squelch sounded under his feet with every heavy step he took. It was hard for him to believe that this was the little blonde boy.
Steve figured he still had the chance to make it out when he noticed Vecnaâs slow pace.
âNow youâve seen where Iâve been. I would very much like to show you where Iâm going.â
Vecnaâs words fell on deaf ears when Steve was able to break enough through to get to push open the wide double doors.
âTake a seat, Steven.â Dr, Brenner stood before him. His eyes glazed over, being operated like a vessel for Vecna.
Before he even had a chance to move, Steve was strapped down in a tattoo chair.
âLet go of me you piece of shit!â Steve yelled, fighting against the vines wrapping around him to keep him confined to the chair.
âThatâs funny. 009 said the same thing.â Steve gritted his continuing to fighting, despite knowing Vecna was just trying to get a rise out of him with the comment.
âDonât talk about her you bastard!â He seethed, even as Vecna himself towered above him.
âI want youâŚâ Vecna leaned down to Steveâs eye level. âI want you to tell Nine and Eleven everything you see.â He demands before holding a clawed hand over Steveâs face.
âNO!â Steve screamed, trying to close his eyes to shut out the images of Hawkins burning, but it didnât work. The chiming grandfather clock cutting in between images of gates opened from each of Vecnaâs kills ripping open to destroy the town.
âTell them that they should try harder the next time they attempt to kill me!â The words ripped through Vecnaâs throat
Your world felt like it started again when Steveâs eyes rolled back into place. The rigidity in his body relaxed when he released a relieved gasp.
âOh my god!â You pulled him into you, burying his face into his shoulder. You were sure youâre suffocating him but neither if you minded as you clung to each other. âIâve got you. Iâve got you.â You assured him, soothingly petting the back of his head as he sobbed into your shoulder. âI got you.â You both cried. At this point not even the jaws of life could separate the two of you.
âHeâs okâŚheâsâŚheâs back!â Robin shouted up to the group as she wiped the tears from her face.
âI-I hate to break up a loverâs reunion but can I-â
âYes!Yes! Get in here!â You extend an arm to the girl who was quick to accept rushing over.
âYou scared that shit out of me, Dingus. She cried into his shoulder. He squeezed her as tight as he could with his single arm.
requested! thank you.
content: actress!reader, paparazzi, public attention, anxiety/nervousness
the first thing joe noticed when he stepped out of the car was the noise.
not music, not traffic, not the distant chatter of reporters spilling over one another behind barricades, but your noise. the kind that only existed around people like you. a wall of camera shutters clicking so fast they almost blended into static, fans screaming your name from somewhere beyond the velvet ropes, publicists moving with headsets and tight smiles while giant spotlights swept across the front of the theater.
your premiere. your night.
and somehow joe keery, a man who had spent years on stages with a guitar in his hand and entire arenas staring at him, suddenly felt like heâd forgotten how to exist inside his own body.
âyou okay?â your voice pulled him back immediately. soft. amused already.
joe looked over and nearly made things worse for himself.
you sat beside him in the car, one hand resting against the leather seat, dressed in something dark and impossibly elegant that made you look less like a real person and more like someone painted into an old hollywood photograph. your makeup was subtle, your jewelry minimal, and somehow that only made you look more terrifyingly beautiful.
he blinked once. then twice.
âyeah,â he lied.
you smiled slowly, clearly unconvinced. âyou look pale.â
âiâm always pale.â
âthatâs true.â
joe laughed under his breath, rubbing his palms against his suit pants. âi think i forgot how red carpets work.â
âyou literally do these all the time.â
ânot yours.â
the words slipped out before he could stop them.
your expression softened immediately after that, something warm appearing beneath the polished movie-star composure you wore so naturally outside. joe had always loved that part most â the way the world saw elegance and mystery while he got to see the sleepy girl who stole his hoodies and laid on top of him while watching cooking shows.
outside, another eruption of screaming echoed down the street.
joe groaned quietly.
you reached over without hesitation, fixing the collar of his suit jacket with careful fingers. âbaby, breathe.â
âi am breathing.â
âyouâre breathing like someoneâs chasing you.â
âthey kind of are.â
you laughed softly at that, the sound small and genuine inside the dim car. joe felt his shoulders loosen almost instantly.
that was the problem with you. or maybe the solution.
either way, youâd always had this terrifying ability to calm him down just by looking at him.
âyou know nobodyâs really paying attention to you, right?â you teased gently. âthis is my premiere.â
joe stared at you flatly. âthat is objectively false.â
because the thing was â people did pay attention to him when he was around you. not because he was more famous. you probably had twice the recognition he did at this point. award-winning actress, critics constantly calling you the most talented performer of your generation, magazines obsessed with your elegance, the internet dissecting every interview you gave like scripture.
no, people paid attention to joe because of the way he looked at you.
heâd learned that accidentally.
it started with compilations online. tiny moments caught during interviews or award shows where he was supposed to be listening to someone else but was instead staring at you like youâd personally hung the moon in the sky. fans zooming in on the way his face softened whenever you spoke. tweets with millions of likes analyzing âjoe keeryâs inability to act normal around his girlfriend.â
which was unfair, honestly.
because you were the one making it impossible.
âready?â your publicist asked through the cracked window.
you glanced toward joe one more time.
he nodded quickly, though his stomach still twisted itself into knots.
the second the car door opened, the world exploded.
flashes hit immediately. voices overlapping everywhere at once.
âover here!â
âjoe!â
ây/n!â
âthis way, sweetheart!â
joe stepped out first, then held his hand toward you automatically. you took it without hesitation, graceful even while climbing out in heels. the crowd somehow got louder after that.
jesus christ.
joe tried not to squint against the cameras. tried not to think too hard about where his hands were supposed to go. tried not to look as overwhelmed as he felt while you moved through everything effortlessly beside him.
you smiled for photos like you were born doing it. calm. composed. beautiful in that devastating kind of way that made entire carpets go quiet for half a second when you turned toward them.
joe leaned closer to you while photographers shouted directions.
âam i standing weird?â
your smile twitched instantly.
âno.â
âi feel like iâm standing weird.â
âyou look handsome.â
âthat wasnât the question.â
now you were fully trying not to laugh.
one photographer yelled for you to pose alone for a few shots. joe immediately stepped aside, grateful for the brief escape, but then he made the mistake of actually looking at you.
big mistake.
you turned toward the cameras, lights catching against your earrings while flashes illuminated your face over and over again. there was something surreal about seeing the woman who fell asleep on his chest every sunday suddenly transform into this version of yourself. untouchable. cinematic.
joe forgot there were cameras on him entirely.
because you looked unbelievable.
and apparently everyone noticed.
somewhere nearby, a reporter laughed quietly. âheâs gone.â
joe blinked. âwhat?â
the woman grinned knowingly, motioning subtly toward him. âyouâve been staring at her for, like, two straight minutes.â
heat rushed instantly into his face.
âoh. cool.â
behind him, you finally glanced over toward joe again. the second your eyes met his, your entire expression changed. softer. realer somehow. like the version of yourself reserved only for him had slipped through the cracks.
joe smiled before he could help it.
the internet was going to have a field day with this one.
hours later, after interviews and endless photographs and afterparties crowded with actors and champagne and industry conversations neither of you actually cared about, joe practically collapsed into the backseat of the car beside you.
the door shut.
silence.
he exhaled so dramatically you burst into laughter.
âoh my god,â you said, turning toward him immediately. âyou were more nervous than me.â
âi know,â joe groaned, dragging both hands down his face. âthat was awful.â
âyou did amazing.â
âi forgot how arms work halfway through.â
you laughed harder at that, finally kicking your heels off with visible relief before curling closer against him in the dim lighting of the car. joe wrapped an arm around your waist automatically, pulling you into his side.
outside the windows, the city blurred softly past.
inside, everything finally felt quiet again.
you tilted your head against his shoulder. âyou know my favorite part of premieres?â
âwhat?â
âthis part.â
joe looked down at you.
your makeup was slightly smudged now. your elegant composure gone. just you again. sleepy eyes, tired smile, fingers tracing lazy patterns against his suit jacket.
his chest physically ached.
âyou know,â you murmured softly, âeveryone onlineâs gonna be talking about how obsessed you looked tonight.â
joe snorted. âi am obsessed with you.â
âi know.â
âfeels misleading to hide it.â
you smiled against his shoulder after that, and joe thought maybe every terrifying red carpet in the world would still be worth it if it always ended like this â the two of you escaping together while the rest of the world stayed outside for a little while longer.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Summary: With Max's life on the line, nothing was off the table, even if that means deceiving a distinguished psychologist and breaking into a house haunted by the horrors that occurred inside it's wall.
A/N: Long chapters are back! I figured I would combine these episodes considering The Nina Project is more focused and El's storyline. Anyway, I hope you enjoy and I can't wait to write the next few chapters!
Childhood Best friends to Lovers
Steve Harrington x Powered!Fem!Sinclair!reader (she/her)
Chapter outfits: One, Two (left)
CW: Descriptions of death, brief mention of dead animals, brief mention of self harm/ suicidal ideation (not you), misogyny, spiders/arachnophobia , language, nightmares
WC: 8k
Series Masterlist
Dividers by @reevesoc
lmk if you want to be added to the taglist
You, Robin, and Nancy had been brainstorming all night long after the rest of the group fell asleep. Stopping Vecna and clearing Eddieâs name already felt like a herculean task, but now that Maxâs life was on the line, everything felt heavier. You needed to learn as much as you could about Vecna as fast as you could.
âWhat if we went straight to the source?â You suggest.
âWhat do you mean?â Robin questioned.
âWhat if we talked to Victor Creel? I mean who better to ask than the one to experience it.â You continue.
âHow? Who's gonna let a bunch of teenagers just waltz in there and ask to speak to a man declared criminally insane.â Robin pointed out.Â
âWhat if we werenât a bunch of teenagers. What if we could be college students or anything that makes us seem more prestigious? We could say weâre working on our thesis and we need to talk to Victor. I mean worst case scenario, weâre back here at square one and best case, we learn some vital information.â You surmise.
âThat might work, actually. We could swing by the school again tomorrow morning. I still have the newsroom key. We can draw up some fake documents and just hope we can sell the shit out of this.â Nancy nodded along in agreement. Despite the argument between the two of you, she had to admit that this was the best option at the moment.
After coming back from the school the following morning, the three of you bounded down the basement stairs.
âWe have a plan!â Nancy announced to the group. The boys who had been reading through copies of the Weekly Watcher that you printed before leaving the library, perked up.
âYeah, thanks to this beautiful nogginâŚâ Robin brought a finger up to tap against your forehead. âAnd Nancyâs newspaper minion, we are now rockstar psychology students at the University of Notre Dame.â Robin explained to the boys, each of them skimming through the folders of your new identities.â
âIâm now Ruth.â Nancy began.
âIâm Rose.â Robin went next.
âAnd Iâm Ruby.â You finally introduce with a smile.
âRuby?â Steve asked, surprised by your name choice.
âWhat? I like it.â
âI know, I just thought we were saving it for you knowâŚthe future.â We. He didnât even catch it.
âIt doesnât mean I canât use it now.â You shrug. If anything it means more to you now if things go according to plan.
âNice GPA.â Dustin complimented when he read the 3.9 on Nancyâs resume.
âThanks.â She smiled widely at his words.
âWhatâs the plan?â Lucas piped up to ask.
âWe called Pennhurst Asylum, and told them weâd like to speak with Victor Creel for a thesis weâre co-writing on paranoid schizophrenics.â You began to explain, slightly grimacing at the fact your plan almost went up in flames.
âTo which they said no.â Robin cut in.
âBut we landed a three oâclock appointment with the director. Now all we have to do is charm and convince him to let us talk to Victor. Then maybe weâll know enough to get rid of this shitty curse.â Your eyes wandered over to Max, who was sitting at the basementâs desk, seemingly writing a novel.
âYeah, about that. Weâve been doing our Victor Creel homework and uh, weâve got some questions.â Steve began.
âYeah, lots of questions.â Your brother piped up beside him.
âSo do we. We just hope that Victor can answer them.â Nancy agreed.
âWa-Wait a secondâŚWhereâs mine?â Steve asked as he flipped through the three folders.
âHoney, youâre out of your mind if you think Iâm babysitting again.â Steve complained as the three of you followed Nancy to her bedroom.
âYouâre not babysitting, ok. The boys can handle themselves. This is about you keeping an eye on Max.â
âOh my god, you have a Tom Cruise poster!â Robin squealed behind her, her wide eyes taking in anything and everything she could.
âThatâsâŚold.â Nancy tried to defend as she looked through her closet. âCan you please not touch anything?!â She snapped as Robin began to pick up her knick knacks and riffle through her cassettes.
âI know this sucks, babe, but she wonât talk to the boys the way she talks to us.â
âWhat if I can help with this director guy though? I could, you know, turn. on. my. charm.â He punctuated with snaps.
âI know and deceiving an asylum director is on my top ten list of date ideas with you, but this is about Max right now and making sure sheâs ok. And I promise that next time one of us gets a hunch or a lead or some other crazy shit, then you can do it. No questions asked, ok.â You assured him with honest eyes.
âYeahâŚyeah.â He began to nod along. âFor Max.â He agreed, knowing that in the end his mind would always be on Max if he tagged along. She had started to become like a sister to him the same way Dustin had become his brother. They bonded over the feeling of not having a place at home and finding that sense of family in people they never expected. They also had to admit that the Sinclairs did an absolute number on them.
âIâm holding you to that promise though.â He smirked, accepting your proposal.
âIf it makes you feel better, youâre not really the charm we need.â Nancy cut in.
âHow would that make me feel better?â He huffed, both of your eyebrows knitting together at the comment.
âNot like that.â She began, continuing to pick through her closet. âItâs just that I did a little digging last night and it turns out this Dr.Hatch is a distinguished fellow of the American Psychiatric Association and a Harvard visiting scholar. Heâs a lifelong student of the world and if weâre gonna win him over then we have to convince him that we are too. That like him, we are academic scholars.â
âHoly shit, y/n. Thereâs a little ballerina in here.â Robin commented in amazement, showing off the small figure spinning as the twinkly music poured from the jewelry box.
âOk, I know that Iâm staying, but is she giving you an academic scholar vibe?â Steve asked, making the girl roll her eyes and slam the box closed.
âNoâŚâ Nancy immediately replied. âBut she will.â She finished, holding up a pink button up shirt with a frilly collar.
âOh, please tell me youâre joking.â Robinâs face fell.
âNo. That goes for you too, y/n.â
âWhat?! Why me?â You throw your hands up.
âI just mean that you might want to go moreâŚsimple, maybe.â
âSimple?â You raise your eyebrows at the word.
âYeahâŚItâs just that I donât think this guy will understand your style is all.â She explained, now trying to find her own outfit.
âIâll try my best, alright. I donât have much âsimpleâ to choose from.â Of course you had more formal clothes, but almost nothing that didnât illuminate your personality. It's just not how youâre wired.
âWhat do you think?â You asked Steve, modeling your outfit for him. You were still unsure about it. You knew that you looked fine, good even. Still you just didnât feel enough like yourself, as your eyes landed on the vibrant blue heap of clothes on your floor that you originally picked out, but of course wasnât simple enough.
âIt looks like you're gonna pull me into your office and show me whose boss.â He smirked as his hands found your hips.Â
âOne, we donât have time for you to talk like thatâŚâ You began, a smile breaking across your lips. âTwo, I feel more like a secretary than a boss right now.âÂ
âThen youâre the sexiest secret Iâve ever met.â He compliments, pressing a sweet kiss to your lips.
âMmhmâŚWe gotta stop. Robin and Nancy are waiting.â You reluctantly pull away from him.
âOne more?â He pleaded.
âNo, because one will become five, then ten, then weâre never gonna leave.â You explain, knowing how this always goes.
âUgh, fineâŚbut can you hold onto this for later maybe.â He mumbled in your ear.
âEw, you perv.â You smack his shoulder, letting out a light chuckle.
âIâm sorry, but you put the thought of you as a sexy secretary in my brain, now I canât stop thinking about it.â He held his hands up as he defended himself.
Robin hadnât stopped fiddling with her collar since the moment you saw her. Everything out of her mouth had been a complaint about what she was wearing, which you understood. The textures of different fabrics against her skin was driving her crazy and the fact that she couldnât go two seconds without tripping over the incredibly short heels too small for her feet didnât help.
âI canât breathe in this thing, and Iâm itchy. Iâm itching all over.â
âItâs not all about comfort, ok? Weâre academics.â Nancy chided her as the three of you walked up the long stretch of road to the main entrance of Pennhurst.Â
âWho are apparently coming straight from Easter brunch. Also, this bra that you gave me is really pinching my boobs.â She grumbled, beginning to pick at her clothes and adjust herself for more comfort without a care for subtly.
âOk, could you just let y/n and I do the talking? If thatâs even possible?â Nancy replied pointedly.
âItâs not only possible. Itâs inevitable, because shortly Iâll be dead from strangulation.â She shot back, tugging on the frilly collar yet again.
âStop pulling in it, you're gonna rip the collar.â You lightly smack her hand away.
âIf I do, Iâll buy her a new one. Iâm sure Nancy would prefer that to taking her blouse off of a corpse.
When you arrived, you were led to Dr. Hatchâs office. His wall was lined with bookcases, every shelf full to the brim with books and trophies of his achievements. The wall behind his desk was decorated with certificates and diplomas heâd spent decades earning. Nancy was completely right when she described him as a lifelong student of the world.
The three sparred glances at each other as the man sat in front of you scanned through the falsified documents you presented him.Â
â3.9, 3.8., 4.0. Very impressive GPAs, ladies.â He complimented,though you could hear the disdain in his voice. Sure you were lying, but it felt like you werenât being believed just because you were women.
âAnd this is a recommendation from Professor Brantley.â You handed Hatch the letter you had been holding onto. In the corner of your eye, you caught Robin fidgeting once again with her collar, trying and failing to get comfortable.
âYeah, I know Larry quite well, actually.â Nancyâs wide eyes met yours before, focusing back in on the doctor before he could sense the anxiety coursing through the three of you. â You know what they say, âThose who canât do, teach.â â He joked, receiving a polite chuckle from the three of you, hoping to butter him up a bit.
âThatâs actually why weâre here. I mean we can only learn so much in a classroom.â You spoke in your customer service voice, making sure to maintain eye contact with the man who was holding the key to saving Max in his hands.
âMmmâŚand Iâm sympathetic to your struggle, truly. But there is a protocol to visiting a patient like Victor. You have to put in a request and then you have to undergo a screening process, at which point the board will make a decision.â Your faces immediately fell. You knew it was a high possibility that he would turn you down, but actually having the door slammed in your face was like a blow to the chest. âI can see youâre disappointed, but Iâm more than happy to give you a tour of our facility. Perhaps you can even speak to some patients in our low-security wing.â Hatch looked between the three of you, his bias against women in this field clear in his tone.
âAnd we would love that. Itâs just that our thesis is due next month.â Nancy replied, trying her best to keep the demure, academic facade up as if sheâs not cursing this asshole in her head.
âAnd youâre out of time. Whose fault is that?â He replied coldly.
âOurs, absolutely. And I do apologize-â Robin, suddenly cut Nancy off.Â
âDonât apologize, Ruth. Screw that.â She began. Both yours and Nancyâs eyes went wide, worried she was about to light the bridge that was already doused in gasoline. âThe fact of the matter is that we did put in a request months ago and we were denied. Then we reapplied and were denied again. And coming here was our last-ditch effort to save our thesis, and I reallyâŚI canât breathe in this thingâŚâ Robinâs rant began to take a turn as she yet again fiddled with the collar she assumed would be her cause of death.
âWell, Rose, maybe youâd like to go outside and get some air.â Nancy suggested through gritted teeth, hoping Robin would leave the room and take her frantic and nervous energy with her.
âMaybe I should, RuthâŚâ She slapped the table before rising to her feet. âBecause Iâm starting to think this whole thing is a colossal mistake. Iâm breaking out in a rash. My boobs hurt and to tell you the truth, Anthony. May I call you Anthony?â Nancyâs eyes found yours, begging you to make her stop, but you knew Robin almost always had a trick up her sleeve. âTrust her.â You tried your best to subtly mouth as Robin continued to rant. âThese arenât actually my clothes. I borrowed them because I wanted you to take us seriously, because nobody takes girls seriously in the field. They just donât. We donât look the part or whatever, but can I tell you a story? 1978, I was at summer camp and my counselor Drew told me and everyone in Cabin C the true story of the Victor Creel Massacre, and little Petey Mchew, you know Petey, right, Ruby?â
âOf course I do.â You nod, knowing that Petey was actually Penny and that she was Robinâs first kiss.
âLittle Petey Mchew started sobbing right there on the spot. I mean full on hyperventilating and all the other campers couldnât sleep for weeks. And I couldnât sleep either, but not cause I was scared, but because I was obsessed with the question âWhat would drive a human being to commit such unimaginable acts?â Other kids wanted to be astronauts, basketball players, and rockstars, but I wanted to be you. I wanted to be you, so forgive me if Iâll now try anything in my power, including wearing this ridiculous outfit if it means I might get to speak to the man that ignited my passion and learn a little bit more about how his twisted, but letâs face it, totally fascinating mind works. So, yes, we donât have the official paperwork, but donât tell me that cry-baby Petey Mchew wouldnât have gotten an audience with Victor in a matter of moments if he asked politely, because you and I both know that he would. SoâŚten minutes with Victor, thatâs all I ask.â A silence hung in the air for a moment. Dr. Hatchâs face flashing a range of emotion. The three of you were at the edge of your seat, waiting with baited breath for his answer.
âTen minutes. Thatâs all.â He finally replied. The three of you tried your best to contain your excitement and relief.
You followed behind Hatch the man informing his secretary of his brief absence. Robin held her hand out, earning a downlow high five from you as you smiled proudly at her. Thatâs what you loved so much about her. She was amazing at turning her âweaknessâ into her superpower.
A guard was posted by the big door to the small wing of the asylum designated for maximum security patients.
âDo you think it would be possible to speak to Victor alone?â Nancy asked.
âAlone?â Hatch questioned, his hard exterior returning as he sauntered up to Nancy.
âI think that we would just love the challenge of speaking with Victor without the safety net of an expert such as yourself.â You explain, adding an extra layer of flattery. The three of you plastered on polite smiles, waiting for the man to hopefully give in.
âYes, why not? Youâve caught me in a rebellious moodâ He finally with a chuckle to cover the tinge of suspicion had returned. âAnd thereâs something rather urgent I need to check on anyway, soâŚsure.â He continued. You could feel the sinking feeling in your stomach. You knew that he knew, you just hoped he hadnât caught on to fact yet. âKeep a close eye on them.â He instructed the security guard. The three of you thanked Hatch as he scurried up the stairs.
âFollow me.â The guard commanded, finally unlocking the heavy door.
 It felt like you were being led through a dungeon when you crossed the threshold. It had been cast in darkness, most of the brightness coming from the very dim yellow lights on the ceiling.
âDo not startle him. Do not touch him. Do not pass him anything. Stand five feet away from the bars at all times. Is that clear?â The guard instructed flatly.
âYes, sir.â The three of you reply.
âVictor.â He called out to the man hunched over his desk. âTodayâs your lucky day! You got visitors. Real pretty ones.â He smiled, your skin immediately began to crawl as his eyes looked between the three of you. âMust be in one of his moods. Have fun.â He finished when Victor still didnât reply, the only sound filling the space had been his ragged breathing as his nails scraped against the deskâs hard surface.Â
A grimace grew on your face as you watched him. Not from fear, but from sadness. The small cell Victor was confined to had been his life. He hadnât breathed outside air since he arrived. He didnât get outside time or group therapy. He was essentially in solitary confinement until the day he died. It made you think about Eddie. If this didnât work. If you donât catch Vecna and when Eddieâs eventually found, he would end up in the same position. Cut off and alone. A man you could only speak through if you had the right paperwork. A case study for future generations to read and write about. To make him a part of their thesis.
âVictor, my name is Nancy. Nancy Wheeler.â She slowly and calmly introduced herself. Both you and Robin quickly followed after her, introducing yourself to the man.
âWe have some questions.â Robin begins.
âI donât talk to reporters. Hatch knows that.â His gruff voice finally spoke.
âWeâre not reporters. Weâre here because we believe you.â You assured him calmly, inching closer to the bars, hoping to bridge that gap and prove youâre not afraid of him. Robin followed your lead, walking up to the bars.
âWeâre also here because we need your help, because whatever killed your family, we think itâs back.â Her words make Victorâs hand stop scratching the table. The man finally turned to face the three of you, all of your eyes growing wide with shock when they landed on his face. His own eyes deeply scarred and disfigured. You wouldâve assumed they were sewn closed if it werenât for the scarred whites in between peeking through to highlight that they were permanently closed with no help.
Nancy spent the next few minutes, quickly catching Victor up with the murders and the symptoms that came with the curse of Vecna.
âDoes anything weâve told you sound like what happened to your family?â Nancy asked. âVictor? I know this is hard, b-â
âYou donât know anything!â The man immediately lashed out.
âYouâre right. We donât know. Thatâs why weâre here. To learn and to understand.â You jump in hoping to calm him.
âWe need to know how you survived that night.â Robin continued.
âSurvived?â The man began to chuckle at the word. âIs that what you call this? Did. I. survive?â He questioned, threw his hand up to emphasize the environment. âNo, I assure you, Iâm still very much in hell.âÂ
Victor went on to tell you his story. About how he and his family moved into a beautiful house. How everything seemed so perfect. A fairytale his daughter had described, despite the fact his son was still cautious. A smile had grown on his face as he reminisced on all the good that preceded the bad. The smile he wore quickly dropped into one of deep sorrow as he continued on. Things took a sharp turn after about a month. It started with dead animals of all kinds. Each of them clearly tortured and mutilated. The police chalked it up to wildcats, refusing to believe the man for the first time of many. Then came the visions and nightmares that haunted both their sleep and the daytime. They could never escape it. It was always there to terrorize them, like a lion playing with its food. That was until it got too hungry and began to bite.
They had been having dinner when it happened. The radio switched on, on its own, sending a chill down the familyâs spine. Despite it becoming routine at this point, it horrified them every single time.
âIt took Virginia first.â He sat down on his bed, beginning to wring his hands together in hopes that it would calm him down. âI tried to get the children out, to save them, but I was back to France. I was back in the war. It was a memory from when I thought German soldiers were inside. I ordered a shelling, but I was wrong.â Victor brought his hands to his ear as he could cut the noises bouncing around in his head. âThis demon, it was taunting me. And I was sure that it would take me, just as heâd taken my Virginia, but then I heard another voice. At first I thought it was an angel and I followed her only to find myself in a nightmare far worse. WHile I was away, the demon took my children. Henry had slipped into a coma shortly after that and a week later he died. I tried to join them. I triedâŚâ The man began to cry as he mimed stabbing himself in his eyes. âHatch stopped the bleedingâŚHe wouldnât let me join them.â The man weeped despite the fact that nothing could fall from them. Victor finally collapsed in his bed, pulling himself into the fetal position, beginning to rock.
âWho was the angel you followed?â You ask. In lieu of a verbal response, Victor began to hum. The tune immediately caught your ears, your eyes widened in recognition. You could feel Robin and Nancyâs gaze shift to you as the melody echoed in his cell.
âWhat did your house look like Victor?â You ask, the connection beginning to form in your brain. âI know itâs hard Victor, but please.â You pleaded when he continued to hum as if Ella Fiztgerald was the guardian of his impenetrable safe place.Â
âIs he everything you hoped he would be?â Hatch interrupted, her voice carrying from the other end of the hallway. Your heads immediately snap over at the doctor swiftly approaching, another security guard marching behind him for extra muscle. âI just had a very interesting conversation with Professor Brantely. Perhaps we should discuss it in my office while we wait for the police.â
Shit.Â
âYouâre not listening. Our friend is in danger.â Nancy tried to plead with Hatch as he led you to his office. The three of you had been sandwiched between him and two security guards.
âDo you really expect me to believe anything you have to say at this point?â He shot back.
âListen, you pompous asshole, our friend is in real fucking danger. She could die and if she does, her blood will be on your hands. Victor Creel is telling the truth and that truth could be the difference in saving her life. â You seethed.
âBoo hoo. You can tell your little sob story to the police.â He replied, his tone laced with venom. Your eyes narrowed at his callus and dismissive tone. You began to breathe deeply, trying your best to calm down before you ruined the manâs prospect of having any more âextracurricular activities.âÂ
When you finally made it outside, Robin leaned into you and Nancy. The outdoors creating enough noise pollution so that only the two of you could hear her whispered words.
âVictor said that the night of the attack, everything was on in the house, but he made specific mention of the music. The song you heard, which obviously means something. Think about it. Hatch said that music can reach parts of the brain that words canât. What if thatâs the key? It might be the lifeline back to reality.â Robin explained, both you and Nancy nodding along to her theory. It was all you had at this point and it would mean nothing if you ended up at the police station.
âOkâŚumâŚâ You looked behind you, now aware of the space between the three of you and the guards. âI think we could beat them.â
âWhat?â Both Nancy and Robin ask.
âTo the car. We can totally outrun them.â
âOk, but there is no way in hell I can run in these shoes.â Robin replied.
âThen take them off. We need to create as much space as possible, so on the count of three weâll make a break for it ok?â
âYeah. Ok.â The pair agreed.
âAlrightâŚ1⌠2âŚ3!â The three of you break into a sprint. Robin kicked off her shoes, the pair catapulting through the air.
âCinderella, you lost your slipper!â You heard a patient call out. You couldn't help the chuckle that forced its way up as you ran past him.
âCome on, come on!â You urged Robin when you made it to the grassy ledge you had to jump down in order to take a short cut back to Nancyâs car.
âOh my god!â She leaped down, joining you and Nancy. The frilly white socks Nancy had lent her were now stained with dirt and grass.
âWeâre almost there, come on!â You latched onto Robinâs wrist when she showed signs of slowing down.
âOh my god!â She huffed again, pushing herself when the car was now only a short field away.
You had all yet to catch your breath as Nancy frantically tried to unlock her door.
âHurry up!â Robin urged the girl along, her eyes spotting the guards, hot on your tails.
âIâm trying!â Nancy shot back, finally getting the key into the lock. âGet in!â Neither of you needed to be told twice, flinging yourselves into the car.
âGet out of the car! Get out of the car!â The guards caught up. One pounding on the windows while the other tried to open the locked doors.
âHoly shit! Holy shit! Holy shit!â Robin exclaimed, as Nancy peeled out of the parking lot, leaving the men in the dust.
âY/n, where the hell are you?! This is a code red! I repeat, a code red!â Dustin screeched from the walkie, resting in the seat.
âIâm here! We copy!â You reply, your heart beginning to race again at the boyâs frantic voice.
âHoly shit. Finally! Please, please, please tell me you guys have this figured out.â You wanted to ask what was wrong, fearing the worst, but you knew every second counted if Vecna had a hold on Max.
âMusic! We think itâs a life line back to reality. If he has her then play music!â You shouted the instructions. Robin had turned in the front seat, your worried eyes meeting the otherâs.
âWhat kind?â He asked, already digging through Steveâs collection of cassettes.
âWe donât know! Try her favorite song!â You suggested, now catching Nancyâs worried eyes as she spared every glance she could at you in the backseat. A new tension had settled in the car. Not one of malice and annoyance, but one of sheer terror.
âDo you know it?!â He asked, hoping to narrow things down, though he was sure Duran Duran was not on her list.
âItâs uh⌠uh⌠Oh! Kate Bush, âRunning Up That Hillâ. She's obsessed!â
âThanks!â He shouted, digging until he found the copy Steve keeps in his car just for her.
âWait, where are you guys?!â You ask
âRoane Hill Cemetery!â He shouted back.
âWhy are they at the cemetery?â Nancy questioned, pulling a whiplash-inducing U-turn.
âThatâs where Billyâs buried.â You explain, your leg now bouncing.Â
You felt absolutely useless, mounting guilt weighing on your shoulders. Maybe Steve was right. Maybe you shouldâve swapped places. Maybe if you were there with her, Vecna wouldnât be doing this to her.
The party was huddled around Steveâs car when the three of you arrived.
âThank god.â You felt like you could finally breathe again when you spotted Max in Lucasâ arms. The hold he had on her was tight like he was scared she would disappear if he let her go.
âIâm ok. Iâm ok.â She tried to reassure the three new worried faces on the scene.
âYou scared the shit out of us, dude.â She said, finally relieved.
âI know. Iâm sorry.â
âDon't apologize, weâre just glad youâre ok.â You promised, saddened by the fact she felt the need to apologize just for surviving.
âThanks to you guys. How did you figure it out?â Dustin asked you.
âWe got to talk to Victor. When he got overwhelmed telling us about the night Vecna came, he started humming âDream A Little Dream of MeââŚâ The groupâs eyes went wide feeling the weight of the revelation. âAnd the doctor we talked to said that music can sometimes do what words canât. We knew the connection had to mean something. We just hoped maybe it would hold Vecna off long enough until we can really get to the bottom of this.âÂ
âOk, we need to know everything Victor told you guys. Every detail that seems insignificant, any word that seemed like a mistake. Anything.â
Steve and Lucas were currently on âMax Watchâ, the pair being the first to volunteer.
 You had all decided that someone needed to keep an eye on the girl. Despite the fact that she and Kate Bush had become best friends over the past few hours, her headphones not coming off unless absolutely necessary. You still all knew that it was a bandaid to something that needed stitches, but it was all you had at the moment.
âAre you ok, man?â Steve whispered, trying not to disturbed the rest of you who had crashed after an exhausting day. Lucas had understandably been off ever since you left the cemetery. He was quiet, looking like he was running circles in his head. Steve caught it immediately, finally having time to ask now that they were as close to alone as they could get.
âYeah, I justâŚI canât stop thinking about what happened. She was just floating there and I couldnâtâŚI couldnât help her. I told her that she could trust me. I said I would be there for her, but I couldnât do anything. I thought I was gonna lose her. I thought I would never get to tell her that I love her again. I thoughtâŚâ He fought to get his words out as his eyes began to well.
âI get it, man. I really do. I felt the same way you did. I still feel that way sometimes and I know it hurtsâŚâ His eyes drifted down to you, your head rested on his lap as you slept. âYou think you can move mountains to protect her, then shit happens and you realize you canât. You feel like you failed the person you love the most and that you ruined everything youâve worked so hard to build together. Thatâs what I thought. It felt like I was losing y/n twice and it would be permanent. I mean who would give a guy like me a third chance?â He hadnât even realized his thumb was lightly gliding across your cheek as he spoke.
âWhat did you do?â Lucas asked, his eyes finally breaking from Max to look at Steve.
âI realized all I needed to do was see her. We canât fix them and hope theyâll stay just because we did. We have to prove that we love them even when theyâre broken.â
âI do. I just want her to know that.â
âShe does, man. I saw what happened after she fought off Vecna. It was you that she clung to. In that moment she wanted you more than anything else. She couldâve pushed away or ran off to be alone, but she didnât.â
âYeah, yeah she didnât.â Lucas finally cracked a smile.
âThatâs just how love works. You canât control it, no matter how hard you try.â
âI guess so, man. Thanks.â He nodded along in agreement.
âAnytime, Sinclair.â
You jolted awake when you could hear the walkie crackling in the distance.
âDustin, do you copy? Dustin, do you copy?â You made out Eddieâs voice when you were finally in reach of it. âEarth to Dustin.â Eddie called again when he got no reply.
âHey, itâs y/n.â You reply in a low tone, hoping not to disturb the others.
âOh my god, itâs the mage.â You could hear his smile through the phone, followed by a big sigh of relief. You had to admit you were taken aback at the nickname the party had given you and El years ago.
âAre you ok out there? Any visitors?â You ask.
âNo, Iâm just gonna need a food delivery really soon, unless you want me going out into the world.â
âPlease donât do that. You donât have to threaten your arrest for some, dude. Just stay where you are and weâll get to you as soon as we can, alright?â
âYeah, yeah, yeahâŚum, could you pick me up another six-pack too.â
âYe-oh, shit! I need to call you back!â You put the walkie down, giving Eddie no time to respond when you realized Max was gone from her place on the couch.
âDustin!â You immediately try to shake the boy awake.
âMm.â He began to stir.
âYouâre supposed to be on Max Watch. You said you could handle solo duty.â You scolded him
âYep, yep, yep. I can.â He rubbed the sleep from his eyes.
âThen where the hell is she?â You raised your eyebrows at him.
âSheâs right there.â He pointed to the empty couch. âOk, she was there a second ago. I swear I just dozed off forâŚan hour.â He finished slowly after checking his watch.
âOh my god, I could kill you.â
âWhatâs going on?â Nancy stirred at the commotion.
âHe lost Max.â
âHe what?!â She sat up, now fully awake.
âCome on, we have to find her.â You were quick to your feet. The three of you bounded up the stairs, your eyes snapping around every corner in the house. A collective sigh of relief was released from the two of you when you found her at the kitchen table, drawing.
âMorning, guys.â Karen cheerfully greeted as she flipped pancakes on the stove. âEverything ok?â
âYeah, mom. Everythingâs great.â Nancy assured her mom, despite still being shaken up.
âI think itâs so sweet that you guys are sticking together like this.â Karen smiled.
âCould try sticking together at a different house for a change.â Ted grumbled, pulling his eyes away from the morning paper to stare daggers at Dustin.
Both you and Nancy tuned out their squabble to sit down next to Max, the redhead pulling her headphones down to give the two of you her attention.
âHey.â She solemnly greets.
âHey. How you holding up?â You ask, peeking down scattered drawings on the table.
âFine, I guess. I just couldnât sleep. People kept blasting music in my ears for some reasonâŚâ She joked knocking her shoulder with yours, cracking a smile for the first time in what felt like an eternity and you couldnât help but smile along with her. âBut Holly let me borrow some of her crayons. Weâve been having a fun morning, right Holly?â She spoke to the girl who had been consumed by her Lite Brite.
âMmhmm.â Was all that Max got from her.
âIs this what you saw yesterday?â You ask, now focusing in on the dark nature of the drawings.
âI mean, itâs supposed to be. I thought it would be easier to draw it then explain it, you know?â
âIs thatâŚ?â Nancyâs question died on her tongue when her eyes landed on a drawing of Chrissy and Fredâs mangled bodies attached to a skull mounted pillar.
âYeah. It was like they were on display or something and there was red fog everywhere. It was like a dream.âÂ
âDo you think Vecnaâs trying to scare you?â Nancy asked.
âWith Billy? Yeah, but when I made it here, something was different. He seemed surprised, almost. It was like he didnât want me there.â She hypothesized.
âMaybe you infiltrated his mind.â Dustin jumped in, now taking a seat at the table. âHe invaded your mind, right? Is it that big of a leap to suggest you somehow wound up in his? Kind of like Freddy Kruegerâs boiler room.â His face lit up with excitement.
âFreddy Kruger?â Holly asked from beside him.
âHeâs this super burned up dude with razors for fingers and he kills you in your sleep.â He explained, making Hollyâs face drop.
âDude.â You drop your head into your hand.
âDustin, seriously?â Nancy immediately chastised the boy.
âSorry, Itâs a movie. Itâs not real.â He tried to assure the girl once he finally caught on to what he did.
âWait, what if heâs right, though?â You perked up. âWhat if this place in his mind is the key to all of this shit? It has to be very important if he didnât want you there.â You surmise, beginning to parcel through the photos.
âYeah, it has to be somewhere in these incredibly vague drawings. Can you make that out?â Dustin asked, his eyes narrowing on one of them. Your eyes went wide, snatching the paper from him
âShi-oot!â You quickly corrected yourself.
âWhat?â Dustin leaned closer.
âThis is it! The door in my nightmare. Stained glass, red rose. This is exactly it.âÂ
âWait, wait, wait. Hand me that.â Nancy prompted. âI think Iâve seen this before.â
âWhat do you mean?â Dustin asked, watching as Nancy sorted through the pieces, folding them to fit into a bigger picture. âLook familiar?â She asked you when every paper was properly aligned.
âThatâs Victor Creelâs house.âÂ
The house was decrepit when you arrived. The beautiful blue exterior Victor had described was now a faded blue, covered in creeping vines. Its beautiful white trim is now dirty and withered from the weather termites. Every window had been boarded up, an action taken by the city when they condemned it decades ago.
The group gathered around the front door, watching as you raised your hand, pulling the nails from the wooden slat that had been fastened to the door to keep curious teens like you out.
âWhat exactly are we supposed to be looking for in this shithole?â Steve questioned.
âWeâre not exactly sure. We just know that this house is important to Vecna.â Nancy answered.
âIt has to have clues in here somewhere. Itâs no coincidence that y/n and Max both saw this place.â
âWe donât think heâs in here, right?â Lucas asked, shocked that no one else had raised the point.
âGuess weâll find out, goober.â You reply, removing the last load bearing nail.
Steveâs hands found your waist pulling you out of the way when the slat fell with a thud, kicking up a decades worth of dust from the porch.
The front door no longer had its shine. The wood was warped and the vibrant glass was now caked in a mountain of dirt, its colors completely washed out.
âItâs locked.â Steve sighed when he tried to turn the knob. âShould I knock and see if anybodyâs home?â He joked.
âNo need. I found a key.â Robin smiled, picking up a brick from the porch, throwing it through the glass. The group jumped back immediately at the sudden noise.
âJesus, what the hell, Rob!â Steve let out, his eyes flicking from the broken glass then back to her.
âYou know I couldâve just opened it, right?â You stated the obvious.
âYeah, but whereâs the fun in that?â She shrugged with a smile.
The seven of you inched into the house, the floorboards creaking under almost every step.
âLooks like someone forgot to pay their electric bill.â Lucas joked when he tried to flick on a table lamp.
âWhereâd everyone get those? Whereâd you get yours, babe?â Steve asked, now realizing you all had your own flashlights.
âDo you need to be told everything? Youâre not a child.â
âMmhm.â Steve narrowed his eyes at the boy as he handed him his backpack.
âThanks.â
âYeah, back pocket.â
âThat kid has such an attitude problem.â Steve complained.
âI know. I think itâs in his tone.â You nodded along.
âExactly.
âHey guys. You all see that, right?â Max asked, her flashlight shining on the grandfather clock decorating the hallway, earning a chorus of agreement.
âIs this the clock you guys saw?â Nancy asked, earning nods from you both.
âI mean, itâs just a clockâŚright?â She inched forward so that she could get a better look. âItâs just a normal old clock.â
âWhy is this wizard obsessed with clocks? Maybe heâs like a clockmaker or something?â
âI think you cracked the case Steve. A clock-making demon is haunting your girlfriendâs dreams.â Dustin sarcastically replied, making Steve roll his eyes at him.
âThe answers have to be here somewhere. I know youâre gonna hate me saying this, but maybe we should split up.â
âDude.â Robin threw her hands up.
âI know, but we have a lot of ground to cover.â
âY/nâs right. Letâs just stay in groups of two, alright.â Nancy jumped in. Steveâs hand found yours, leaving no room for any other options.
âLetâs catch ourselves a wizard.â Steveâs hand immediately reached for yours, choosing you before Robin had the chance to pull you away.
âWhat are you doing man?â Steve asked, realizing that Dustin quickly followed behind the two of you as you made your way to the stairs.
âIâm following my partners.â Dustin smiled at the two of you.
âUgh, come on, man.â Steve sighed.
âWas that a sigh?âÂ
âNo, I did not sigh.â Steve lied,
âWhyâd you sigh?â
âBecause weâre always partners and I just want to spend a little alone time with my girlfriend.â He confessed.
âAlone time? What could possibly be romantic about this? Is this a fun date idea to you?âÂ
âWell, weâre already having a date at Pennhurst so-â
âActually, we might want to switch up our plans.â
âWhy? What did you do?â Dustin asked.
âWe mightâve got caught lying then ran from some security guards after they called the cops on us.â You admitted to the boys.
âOh my god. Iâm dating a criminal.â Steve chuckled, shaking his head.
âDid you guys find anything?â You ask when you bump into Robin and Nancy.
âNothing yet. We ju-â
âDid you hear that?â You cut off Nancy, immediately following the sound. You creeped out the room, picking up your pace when you found Steve freaking out in the hall.
âWoah, woah, woah! Calm down.â You jog up to him, your hands finding his shoulder in an attempt to ground him. âAre you ok?â
âItâs a spider.âÂ
âOh my god.â You jump back immediately.
âItâs a black widow.â
âEhhh.â Your face scrunched up in disgust as you stepped away.
âItâs ok, I got it offâŚjust donât go in there.â He slammed the door he just came out of.
âOkâŚI justâŚoh no.â Your hand flew up to cover your mouth.
âOh no? Whatâs oh no?â
âYou have someâŚwebs caught in your hair.â
âWhat?! Get them out.â
âWhat if itâs in there. Black widows kill people.â You grimace.
âI got it off, I promise.âÂ
âYouâre not acting like you got it off!â You shot back, noticing his tense shoulders.
âI swear I did. I just need you to get the webs out, honey.â
âOk, just give me a second.â You finally agreed, knowing that he would do this for you in an instant.
âAlright, I think I got it all.â You sigh, flailing your hand in the air to loosen the hold the webs had on your hands.
âYou know if there is a spider in there, youâre never gonna know till it lays eggs and the babies spill out.â Robin spoke in a creepy voice to freak both of you out.
âDude.â You playfully shove her, making sure to wipe the web's remnants on her jacket in revenge.
âWhatâs wrong with you?â Steve asked as a shiver ran down his spine at the thought. âSheâs got problems.âÂ
âI know, but we love her.â
âYeah, I guess. You know what they say. The obvious things are not what people observe or sorryâŚwhat they donât observe orâŚâ You raised your eyebrows in confusion as he butchered whatever he was trying to get out. âuhâŚSherlock Holmes.â He finished with a childish pout.
âWhat?â You began to laugh at the jumbled phrase that fell from his mouth.
âI donât know itâs some shit Dustin said. I thought it applied.â He answered.
âIâm sure it did. I guess Iâll have to read it for myself when this is all over.â
âWhy do you need to read it? I clearly have the book memorized.â
âOh yeah, whatâs the title?â
âUhâŚSteve Harrington Is A Genius and He definitely Didn't Butcher That Quote.
âWow, what an oddly specific and long title.â
âI know, but I heard itâs a best seller.â
âName another one.â
âOk, umâŚWhat Clues Is The Clock Wizard Hiding In This House?â
âOoo, one of my favorites.
âGreat, what did it say?â
âIt says w-â
âGuys!â Lucas called from the bottom of the stairs.
âWhatâs up?What happened?â You ask, bounding down the stairs to meet your brother.
âWe found something.â
All of you gathered under the grandiose chandelier hanging above the dining room table. You stared in confused amazement at the fact it had been flickering. Its brightness warming the dusty room.
âItâs like the Christmas lights.â Nancy observed.
âChristmas lights?â Robin leaned over to ask you.
âWhen Will was in the Upside Down, the lights would flicker if he was near them. Joyce set up Christmas lights so that she could communicate with him.â You quickly explain.
âRightâŚâ She nodded, still trying to catch up to the insanity that had been your lives.
âDoes that mean Vecnaâs in the house, just on the other side?â Lucas asked, hoping his theory wasnât true. If he was right then Max was right here. It was like she was being served up on a silver platter.
âI think he just left the room.â Robin observed when the flickering light finally went out for good.
âDid he hear us?â Max asked.
âCan he see us? Steve followed.
âHeadphones. Headphones.â Lucas urged Max to slide them back on.
âEveryone turn off your flashlights and spread out.â You suggest.
All of you fan out, inching through the darkness, waiting for a light to flicker.
âI think I got him!â You heard Robin call. All of you swarmed her right as her light started to dim. âI had him.â She deflated when her flashlight went dark again.
âWait, wait. I got him now.â Steve piped up, his flashlight now glowing. âI thinkâŚI think heâs moving.â All of you followed behind Steve who was being guided by the light until you were led up to the attic.
The lone attic light was glowing as bright as a star. It was the strongest you had seen so far. Your flashlights flickered back to life. They shined as bright as they could manage as you shined them up at the light above you.
You knew that it could only mean one thing: Vecna was here.
Pairing: Steve Harrington x Steve's mom (and obv also Steve Harrington x fem!reader)
Word count: 3k
Summary: Steve's mom is back, for good. Steve has to come to terms with it.
Warnings: estranged parent, parental guilt, fixing familial relationships, steve having a hard time adjusting and you are there for him, a lot of em dashesâi wrote it MYSELF xoxo
Author's note: my birthday fic y'all, my present from me to you... this might not be my usual writing/pairing, but hello... this is a gem if I have to say so myself. maybe it feels a little weird, reading this, but I thought it would give Steve more emotional depth, a little inside in how adjusted he was living without a parent and also the emotional side of his mother.
please lmk if you like it, if you have requests. divider by: @enchanthings-a
Steve Harrington doesnât expect anything good to come from the front door opening. Not anymore. The house has always sounded the sameâlocks clicking, shoes on tile, voices that donât stay long enough to matter. So when the door opens on a quiet Thursday afternoon and doesnât immediately close again, when thereâs the soft roll of a suitcase and then⌠nothing, no phone call, no hurried footsteps back outâSteve frowns.
Heâs halfway stretched out on the couch, arm thrown over his eyes, and for a second he thinks maybe he imagined it. Then he hears it again. A breath. A shift. Presence.
âSteve?â
He sits up too fast. âMom?â
Sheâs standing in the doorway like she doesnât quite know how to enter her own house. Christina HarringtonâChristy, to people who know her well enough, which suddenly feels like a very small groupâis still impeccably dressed, still composed in that polished way he grew up around, but something is different. Her hair isnât perfectly set. Her posture isnât rigid. Thereâs a suitcase behind her. Not decorative. Not for a night. A real one.
âYouâre here,â he says, because itâs the only thing that makes sense.
âI am,â she answers, softer than he expects.
He waits for the follow-up. The âfor a bit,â the âjust passing through,â the explanation that turns this back into something familiar.
It doesnât come.
âIâm staying,â she says instead.
The words land in the room like they donât belong there.
Steve blinks. âStaying⌠how long?â
Christy hesitates, just for a second. âI'm moving back, Steve.â
Moving back.
Not visiting.
Not stopping by.
Something in his chest tightens. âWhereâs Dad?â
Her expression shifts...controlled, but not untouched. âHeâs not here.â
âThatâs not an answer.â
âI know.â She exhales slowly, like sheâs choosing her next words carefully. âWeâre divorcing.â
It hits differently than he expects. Not loud. Not explosive. Just heavy.
ââŚYouâre serious.â
âYes.â
He searches her face for something familiar, detachment, distance, the version of her that always had one foot out the door. Itâs not there. Instead, thereâs something steadier. Something⌠grounded.
"He plans to stay in, umâItaly, for the forseeable future."
âWhen did this happen?â he asks.
âOver the past few months,â she says. âItâs been⌠in process.â
âYou didnât tell me.â
âI didnât want to burden you with it.â
That stings more than the divorce.
âIâm your son,â he says, sharper than he means to. âI think I qualify.â
âI know,â she says quietly. âAnd Iâm sorry. I thought I was doing the right thing.â
Steve huffs a breath, running a hand through his hair. âYeah. That seems to be a theme lately.â
She doesnât argue.
Instead, she nods, almost looking defeated. âYouâre right.â
That throws him off more than if she had defended herself.
Silence stretches. The house feels different already. Smaller, somehow. Like the air shifted.
âSo what now?â he asks finally.
âNowâŚâ She glances around, taking in the space like sheâs seeing it for the first time. âI stay. I fix what I can. I'll be here.â
âFor how long?â
âAs long as youâll let me,â she says.
Thatâs not an answer heâs ready for.
ââŚOkay,â he says instead, because itâs the only thing he can manage.
Itâs not acceptance.
But itâs not rejection either.
Itâs a start.
The next morning confirms itâs real. Sheâs still there. In the kitchen. Actually cooking. Steve stops in the doorway, watching her like she might disappear if he blinks. She turns, gives him a small, almost tentative smile, like sheâs not sure if sheâs allowed to take up this space yet.
âGood morning,â she says.
âMorning,â he replies, slower.
âI made breakfast.â
He looks at the plate. Then at her. âYou didnât have to do that.â
âI wanted to,â she says.
That phraseâI wanted toâdoesnât fit in his memory of her. It makes something in his chest twist.
He nods anyway. Sits. Eats. Itâs good. Of course it is. Thatâs not the point. The point is that sheâs there while he eats. She doesnât leave halfway through. She doesnât check her watch. She doesnât disappear.
Itâs unsettling.
He doesnât know what to do with it.
So he does the only thing that makes sense.
He finds you.
Youâre curled up on your bed, halfway through something youâre not really paying attention to, when you hear the knock.
Itâs quick. Impatient.
Familiar.
You open the door, and there he isâSteve, standing a little too still, like heâs not sure what to do with himself.
âHey,â you say, already reading the tension in his shoulders. âWhat happened?â
He exhales, staring at nothing for a second. âMy momâs back.â
You blink. âAs in...back back?â
âSuitcase and everything.â
Your expression softens. âOkay⌠that sounds good?â
âI donât know if it is.â
You tilt your head, studying him. âWhy?â
âBecause it feels not normal,â he says. âSheâs cooking. Sheâs asking questions. Sheâs staying in the same room. Itâs like she suddenly decided to beââ he cuts himself off.
âA mom?â you finish gently.
He huffs. âYeah.â
âThatâs not a bad thing, Steve.â
âNo, but itâs not something Iâm used to. They have been gone for so long, always stopping by, never staying. It just feels weird.â
You shift closer without thinking, your shoulder brushing his. âYou donât have to decide what it means right now. You can just⌠let it happen.â
He looks at you. Really looks. Like heâs grounding himself in something familiar.
âShe said sheâs staying,â he adds.
âThen maybe she is.â
He doesnât answer right away. Instead, his hand finds yours, squeezing gently.
You give it right back, kissing his chin and then laying your head on his shoulder.
That steadies him.
Always.
Over the next few days, the house changes in small ways. There are dishes in the sink. Music playing low in the background. Conversations that donât end abruptly. Christy asks him about school, about his friends, about his life. At first, his answers are short. Guarded. But she doesnât push. She listens. Thatâs new too.
And then there are the other things.
The things that donât have anything to do with him...but still do.
Steve notices the first time when he comes downstairs and finds her standing by the front door, smoothing down her blouse like sheâs about to walk into a room full of strangers. Thereâs a tray in her hands...store-bought cookies arranged carefully on a plate, like sheâs trying to make them look homemade.
âGoing somewhere?â he asks.
She startles slightly, then smiles. âMrs. Callahan next door. I thought Iâd⌠say hello.â
Steve blinks. âYouâve lived here for, like, twenty years.â
âI know,â she says, a little sheepish. âBut I donât think Iâve ever actually introduced myself.â
That lands somewhere strange.
ââŚHuh,â he mutters.
She lingers for a second longer, like sheâs debating whether to go through with it, then straightens her shoulders just slightly.
âI wonât be long,â she says.
He watches her leave.
Watches her knock.
Watches the hesitation in her posture before the door opens and she forces a polite smile.
Itâs⌠uncomfortable.
Not in a bad way.
Just unfamiliar.
The next time, itâs a phone call.
Heâs in the living room, half-watching something, when he hears her voice from the kitchenâcareful, measured, a little too bright.
âNo, I understand,â sheâs saying. âItâs been a while.â
A pause.
âYes, well⌠I thought Iâd reach out.â
Another pause.
Longer this time.
Steve doesnât mean to listen.
But he does.
ââŚOf course,â she says finally, softer now. âMaybe another time.â
When she hangs up, the kitchen goes quiet.
Steve glances toward the doorway.
For a second, he thinks about getting up.
He doesnât.
But later, when he walks in to grab a drink, sheâs standing by the counter, staring at nothing, her expression composed in that practiced way he knows too well.
âYou okay?â he asks.
She turns, smiles faintly. âYes.â
He doesnât push.
But he notices.
He notices when she starts going out in the afternoonsâdressed a little nicer than necessary, coming back with small things she didnât really need. Groceries they already had. Flowers that end up in a vase in the kitchen. Conversation starters, maybe.
He notices the way she lingers outside sometimes, talking to neighbors heâs only ever waved at in passing. The way she laughs just a little too easily, like sheâs trying to fill the space before it can go quiet.
And he noticesâ
how hard sheâs trying.
Not just with him.
With everything.
It shifts something in him.
Because this isnât the version of his mom he remembersâthe one who always had somewhere else to be, someone else to see, something more important waiting.
This version stays.
This version knocks on doors.
Makes phone calls.
Puts herself in places sheâs clearly not entirely comfortable in anymore.
Just to not be⌠alone.
Steve leans against the doorframe one afternoon, watching her from a distance as she stands at the edge of the driveway, talking to a neighbor about something smallâweather, maybe, or the garden, something that doesnât really matter.
But the way sheâs standingâ
open.
Present.
Trying.
It does.
He hadnât thought about that part before.
What it mustâve been like for her, coming back to a house that doesnât quite feel like hers anymore. To a town where people remember her, but donât really know her. To a life she stepped out of and is now trying to step back into without knowing where she fits.
He looks away after a second.
Gives her that space.
But later, when he walks into the kitchen and sees the fresh flowers sitting in a glass vaseâ
he pauses.
Then, quietlyâ
ââŚThey look nice.â
She glances up, surprised.
âThank you.â
Itâs a small thing.
But it matters.
And for the first time, Steve doesnât just see whatâs changed in his life.
He sees what sheâs trying to rebuild in hers.
And how hard sheâs working to not lose it again.
So, one evening, when he comes home late from work, he finds her sitting at the kitchen table, the light still on. Steve stops in the doorway, just as she looks up.
âHi.â
Christy looks up from the kitchen table, a little startled, like she hadnât heard him come in.
Then she smiles...soft, a little tired, but real, familiar. âHi, baby.â
Steve pauses in the doorway.
Thereâs something about the way she says itâgentle, unguardedâthat feels unfamiliar now, even if it shouldnât.
âWhat are you doing, still up?â he asks.
She hesitates, fingers tightening slightly around the mug in front of her. âI was, umâwaiting.â
That lands differently than it would have a week ago.
Not just for him.
But like she didnât have anywhere else to be.
ââŚYou didnât have to do that,â he says.
âI know,â she answers quietly. âI wanted to.â
Steve lingers in the doorway a moment longer, taking in the small things he wouldnât have noticed beforeâthe cold tea she hasnât touched, the second chair pulled out just slightly, like sheâd been expecting him to sit there.
Like she hoped he would.
He exhales, then walks in, pulling the chair out the rest of the way and sitting down across from her.
For a second, neither of them says anything.
The house hums softly around them.
âYou didnât have plans?â he asks after a moment.
She lets out a small breath, something almost self-aware in it. âI tried.â
That makes him look up.
âTried?â
âI stopped by Mrs. Callahanâs,â she says. âAnd I called a few⌠old friends.â
âAnd?â
She gives a small shrug, gaze dropping briefly to the table. âItâs just been a long time.â
Thereâs no resentment in it.
Just⌠consequence.
Steve leans back slightly, processing that.
âYou donât really have anyone here anymore,â he says.
âI didnât make the effort to keep anyone,â she corrects gently.
That lands.
Because it mirrors something heâs already starting to understand about her returnâthis isnât just about him. Itâs about everything she stepped away from.
A quiet pause stretches between them.
âI donât want that anymore,â she adds, softer now. âI donât want to be⌠outside of things. Not with you. Not with my own life.â
Steve watches her carefully.
Thereâs something different in her voice now.
Not rehearsed.
Not distant.
Real.
âI missed a lot,â she continues, her fingers lacing together like she needs something to hold onto. âAnd I keep realizing it in pieces. Little things I should know that I donât.â
He doesnât say anything.
Doesnât interrupt.
âI donât know what your days look like,â she goes on. âI donât know who you spend your time with. I didnât even know aboutââ she hesitates, glancing up at him, more careful now, ââabout your girlfriend.â
There it is.
Steve shifts slightly in his seat.
ââŚYeah,â he says, a little guarded without meaning to be.
âIâm sorry,â Christy says quickly, wiping away a tear threatening to fall. âNot because of herâshe seemsâŚâ she searches for the right word, a faint smile tugging at her mouth, âimportant. I justââ she exhales, shaking her head slightly. âI should have known. I should have been there to see that part of your life happen.â
That softens something in him.
Just a little.
âShe is important to me,â he says, quieter now.
âIâd like to know her,â Christy adds carefully. âIf thatâs something youâd be okay with. Not to intrude. Just⌠to understand your life better. To understand you. And obviously, I also want to meet her, because I want to meet the woman who makes my son happy.â
Steve looks at her.
Really looks.
And more and more, it feels like sheâs asking because she actually wants to know.
It feels like she means it.
Like she is curious about him, her son,
and his life.
ââŚYou would?â he asks.
âYes,â she says simply. âShe matters to you. That makes her matter to me.â
Thatâ
That hits differently.
Thereâs no pressure in it.
No expectation.
Just⌠intention.
âI donât expect you to suddenly tell me everything,â she continues. âOr to let me in all at once. I just⌠want the chance to learn. To be part of things. If youâll let me.â
Steve exhales slowly, leaning back slightly, his thoughts quieter than they were a few minutes ago.
âYouâre trying really hard,â he says.
She huffs a small breath, something almost like a laugh slipping out. âIs it that obvious?â
âYeah,â he says. âKind of.â
A pause.
âI donât want to keep missing things,â she admits. âNot with you.â
That settles somewhere deep.
Because itâs not about fixing the past.
Itâs about not repeating it.
ââŚOkay,â Steve says after a moment.
Itâs not big.
But itâs not nothing either.
Her expression softens, something grateful flickering there.
âOkay?â she repeats gently.
âYeah,â he says. âWe can⌠start with that.â
Itâs the closest thing to an invitation he knows how to give.
And she takes it.
Carefully.
âThank you,â she says.
He shrugs, like itâs nothing.
But it isnât.
They sit there for another minute, the quiet stretching between themâbut not uncomfortably this time.
Just⌠present.
When Steve finally stands, pushing his chair back, he hesitates for a second.
âGoodnight,â he says.
âGoodnight, baby.â
The word feels different now.
Still unfamiliar.
Still something heâs adjusting to.
But it doesnât sit wrong anymore.
He pauses, glancing at herâreally looking this time, at the quiet, the effort, the loneliness sheâs trying so hard to outrun.
Then, softerâ
âThere will be people in your life again, Mom.â
And with that, he heads upstairs slower than usual, his thoughts quieter than he expected them to be.
Heâs still unsure.
Still adjusting.
Still waiting for something to feel off.
But, even with that flicker of uncertainty, the part of him thatâs still a kid just wants his mom.
So, a few days later, Steve lets Christy meet you properly. Steve is nervous in a way youâve never seen before. Pacing on the front porch, running a hand through his hair, probably overthinking every possible outcome.
âWeâre going to be fine,â you tell him, reaching for his arm.
âYeah,â he mutters. âThatâs not what Iâm worried about.â
âThen what are you worried about?â
He glances at you, something softer flickering in his expression. âThat this is going to be weird.â
âItâs going to be new,â you correct, while knocking on the front door. âNot weird.â
He exhales, reaching for your hand. âStay close?â
Your heart softens, your fingers wrapping around his. âAlways.â
Christy opens the door. Her gaze moves from Steve to you, and something in her expression shiftsâcuriosity, warmth, a quiet kind of awe.
âYou must be the one Iâve heard about,â she says.
Steve groans. âMomââ
But sheâs smiling at you. Not polite. Not distant. Real.
âIâm really glad youâre here,â she adds.
Dinner is⌠easy. Surprisingly so. Thereâs laughter. Conversation that flows. Christy asks you questionsânot intrusive, not interrogating, just⌠interested. She watches the way Steve looks at you, the way he relaxes around you, the way he reaches for your hand under the table without thinking.
Later, when youâre upstairs, Steve exhales, dropping onto his bed. âThat went better than expected.â
You sit beside him, smiling. âShe likes you.â
He snorts. âGod, Iâd hope so.â
âI meant she likes the person you are now,â you correct.
That quiets him.
ââŚYeah,â he admits.
Thereâs a pause. Then, softer with a tremble in his voice, âShe wasnât there for a lot of this.â
âI know.â
âI donât know how to just⌠let her in.â
âYou donât have to do it all at once,â you say. âJust let her be there.â
He nods slowly.
âShe it really trying,â he says.
âAnd I think you are too.â
He glances at you, something soft settling in his expression. âYeah.â
Downstairs, Christy sits alone for a moment after you leave, staring at the quiet house that doesnât feel so empty anymore. She thinks about the years she missed. The dinners she wasnât there for. The conversations she never had. The boy she left alone too many times.
And nowâ
now she sees him.
Not as a child.
But as someone whole.
Someone kind.
Someone who loves deeply.
Someone who found you, despite everything.
She exhales slowly, a quiet promise settling in her chest.
Sheâs not leaving again.
Upstairs, Steve leans against his door after bringing you home, watching the empty hallway for a second before turning back into his room. It still feels strange. This new version of things. This presence. This⌠possibility.
But when he thinks about you downstairs at the table, laughing with his momâ
weird request but i saw this djo edit that kinda gave me an idea ( https://www.tiktok.com/t/ZP8byuNQC/ ), ould i request like joe x reader where joe is like early in his music career so like 2020 ish and heâs discouraged (lowkey unrealistic but yk) but reader is encouraging him to continue and then IDK maybe he dedicated a song to her later on in his career (2024/2025) because sheâs the reason he even continued to pursue music
maybe like he covers the song in the edit ( you get what you give by new radicals ) and thatâs what he dedicated to her
got the music in you
joe keery x reader
val speaks - sorry this took so long i hope u like đ
also nooot to bore u guys with my problems but today has been shitty n just a bunch of fun stuff hapened so idk how much ill be posting. i do write as like an escape so i prob will be posting something (cus i absoloutley need an escape rn) but it will more likely be not requests or not my series for a few days yknow just some cute lil bits n pieces. love u all
word count: 2.3k
the apartment was small, the kind where the couch almost touched the kitchen counter and the windows rattled a little when buses drove past. but it felt like home.
there were guitar picks on the coffee table, notebooks with half-written lyrics and cables running across the floor that you had both promised to organise weeks ago.
joe was stretched out across the couch with his head in your lap, staring up at the ceiling like he was trying to read something written there.
his first song had come out that morning.
you were running your fingers slowly through his hair in a soft repetitive motion that always made him relax. every now and then youâd lightly scratch his scalp and you could feel him melt a little more into you.
âso,â you said quietly. âhow does it feel?â
he exhaled a small laugh. not a happy one exactly, more like the kind that comes when you donât know what to do with your nerves.
âweird,â he said. âlike⌠really weird.â
you smiled down at him. âweird good or weird bad?â
âboth?â he glanced up at you then, finally breaking his stare with the ceiling. âitâs just⌠out there now. anyone can listen to it.â
âthat was kind of the pointâ you teased.
he groaned softly and dragged a hand over his face. âi know, i know.â
you kept playing with his hair, brushing it back from his forehead. âheyâ you said gently.
his eyes shifted back to yours.
âiâm really proud of you.â
joe held your gaze for a moment, and the nervous energy in his face softened.
âyeah?â he asked.
âyeah.â you shrugged a little. âyouâve been working on this forever.â
he smiled faintly at that.
âand now you actually did it,â you continued. âyou released a song. thatâs huge.â
he looked like he was about to say something, but instead he reached up and gently took your hand out of his hair. for a second you thought maybe youâd accidentally been pulling it or something. but then he turned your hand over and pressed a quick, soft kiss to the back of it.
your laugh came out automatically.
âwhat was that for?â you asked.
he set your hand back in his hair like it belonged there.
âbeing a supportive girlfriendâ he said.
you rolled your eyes, still smiling, and resumed running your fingers through his hair.
âyouâre nervousâ you said after a moment.
âyeahâ he admitted.
âthatâs normal.â
âis it?â
âof course it is.â you tilted your head slightly. âif you werenât nervous iâd be a little concerned.â
he chuckled at that, the tension in his shoulders loosening.
the room was quiet for a minute except for the faint sound of a car passing outside and the soft movement of your fingers through his hair.
joe looked up at you again, studying your face like he was memorizing it.
âthanksâ he said quietly.
âfor what?â
âfor⌠all of it. putting up with the music stuff. the stress, me playing the same thirty seconds of a song a hundred times.â
you smirked. âdefinitely more than a hundred.â
he laughed softly.
you leaned down just a little, brushing a stray piece of hair away from his eyes.
âiâd listen to it a thousand times if it meant you got hereâ you said.
his smile then was different. softer. the kind he only really had when it was just the two of you.
âgood,â he said. âbecause iâve got a lot more songs coming.â
you pretended to sigh dramatically.
âguess i better get comfortable then.â
he shifted slightly, settling deeper into your lap like he was proving your point.
âdonât worry,â he murmured. âyou already are.â
-
it was almost a year later now. joe was sitting on the floor with his back against the couch, his laptop open on the coffee table in front of him. the glow from the screen lit up the room a little in the otherwise dim apartment.
you were sitting on the couch above him, your legs draped over his shoulders absentmindedly while you scrolled through your phone.
it was quiet for a while before he sighed.
you glanced down at him. âwhat?â
he leaned forward a little, tapping the trackpad and refreshing the page again. the numbers barely changed.
âi donât think anyoneâs really listening to itâ he said.
you tilted your head. âto what?â
he gave you a look. âmy songs.â
you watched him stare at the screen again, jaw tightening slightly in that way he did when he was frustrated but trying not to be.
âi mean iâve got a few out now,â he continued. âbut like nothingâs really happening with them.â
you slid your phone onto the couch beside you and leaned forward, âjoe.â
âwhat?â
âso what?â
he turned slightly to look up at you, eyebrows pulling together. âso what?â
âyeahâ you said simply.
he laughed a little under his breath. âvery motivational.â
you nudged his shoulder lightly with your knee.
âiâm serious,â you said. âyou didnât start making music so you could stare at numbers on a screen.â
he leaned back again, looking up at you.
âyou started making music because you love it.â
he was quiet for a second.
you reached down and pushed your fingers gently through his hair.
âyou literally forget to eat sometimes when youâre writingâ you added.
he smiled a little at that.
âmy point is,â you said, lightly tugging at a strand of his hair, âyou love it. so who cares if a million people arenât listening yet?â
he stared at you for a second.
âyet?â he repeated.
you shrugged.
âyeah. yet.â
his expression softened a little.
then suddenly he pushed himself up from the floor and turned toward you, wrapping his arms around you before you fully realised what he was doing.
you let out a surprised laugh as he pulled you into a tight hug.
âwhat was that for?â you asked.
âyouâre very encouragingâ he said into your shoulder.
before you could respond he leaned back and started pressing quick kisses all over your face. your cheek. your nose. your temple.
âjoe,â you laughed, trying to lean away. âstop-â
ânope.â
another kiss landed on your other cheek.
âthank you" he said.
you were still smiling when he finally pulled back.
âyouâre welcomeâ you said, looking up at him.
he paused for a second, just watching you, then he reached up and brushed his thumb lightly along your cheek.
âiâm gonna write a song about that smile one dayâ he said.
you squinted at him slightly.
âyou better.â
his grin widened.
âyeah,â he said quietly. âi will.â
-
the apartment was different now.
bigger windows, better light, furniture that actually matched instead of whatever the two of you could afford at the time. there werenât cables tangled across the floor anymore, and joe had long since upgraded from recording rough demos in cramped corners with borrowed equipment and sleepless determination.
but somehow, when it was just the two of you, it still felt exactly the same.
still felt like late nights in sweatpants. still felt like laughing in the kitchen while dinner got cold on the stove because one of you got distracted telling a story. still felt like sitting together in comfortable silence, your legs draped over his lap while he absentmindedly traced shapes into your skin.
fame had changed things around him.
not him.
his music was doing well now, really well. songs that started as scribbles in notebooks become songs people knew. songs people loved. songs people tattooed lyrics from, played in their cars with the windows down, cried to, danced to, held onto.
and every single time something good happened, joe still looked at you first, like none of it made sense until he shared it with you.
there were songs fans had spent years trying to figure out. soft lyrics tucked into verses, little references, certain lines that sounded too specific not to belong to someone real.
and then there was gap tooth smile.
that one had ended every debate.
because everyone knew, everyone knew that song was yours.
joe never exactly denied it either, only smiled shyly whenever it got brought up in interviews, ducking his head in that way he did whenever something touched him more deeply than he wanted to admit out loud.
but if there was one thing people knew about joe keery, it was that when he loved, he loved fully.
and everyone knew he loved you.
a few weeks ago, heâd been offered a spot on a live session series. one where artists came on, covered songs they loved, and talked about why they chose them.
heâd picked you get what you give by new radicals.
you remembered smiling when he told you.
âgood choiceâ youâd said from where you were curled up in bed beside him.
âright?â heâd grinned. âgreat song.â
âone of your favorites?â
heâd looked at you for a moment then before smiling to himself.
âsomething like that.â
you hadnât thought much of it until the interview clip started making its rounds online.
you were alone at home when you saw it.
sitting on the couch with your laptop balanced on your knees, tea cooling untouched beside you.
the performance itself was beautiful, warm and full and effortlessly joe. his voice wrapped around the lyrics like they belonged there, like heâd known that song his whole life.
and people loved it.
the cover blew up almost instantly.
clips everywhere. praise everywhere. comments pouring in about how perfectly heâd done it.
but it was the interview segment afterward that stopped you cold.
the host had smiled and asked the obvious question.
âwhy this song?â
joe had laughed softly, rubbing the back of his neck.
then his face changed a little, softened in that way it always did when he talked about something real.
about you.
âhonestly,â heâd said, âbecause of my girlfriend.â
the interviewer had smiled immediately.
joe looked down for a second before continuing.
âthereâs a line in it, 'youâve got the music in you', and every time i hear it, it takes me back.â
his voice had gone quieter then, thoughtful.
âyears ago, when i was first putting music out, nobody was really listening. i remember feeling pretty discouraged. i was stressed all the time, second guessing everything, wondering if i should even keep going with it.â
your chest had already started tightening by then because you knew exactly what moment he meant.
you remembered that night. remembered him sitting on the floor, frustrated and worn thin, refreshing numbers on a screen that didnât seem to move.
remembered telling him, so what?
joe smiled softly in the interview, eyes distant with memory.
âand she was just⌠there,â he said. âcompletely there. no hesitation. no doubt in me, even when i had doubt in myself.â
he laughed quietly.
âshe basically told me to stop caring about numbers and keep making music because i loved it. and she meant it.â
his eyes lifted then, and there was so much love in them it nearly knocked the breath from your lungs.
âtruthfully, i wouldnât be here doing this if it wasnât for her. not as a musician. she held me up during years where i didnât always know what i was doing. she supported every song, every bad demo, every weird lyric, every moment i thought maybe i should quit.â
he smiled to himself.
âso⌠yeah. that song reminds me of her. reminds me that i kept going because somebody i love believed i could.â
by then your vision had blurred.
a tear slipped down your cheek before you even realized you were crying.
then another.
not because it was grand or dramatic.
but because it was joe, saying it where the whole world could hear and meaning every word.
the internet, naturally, lost its mind.
fans had always suspected.
but this was different.
this was confirmation, not of rumors, but of how deeply he loved you.
clips of the interview spread everywhere, people talking about how sweet it was, how he spoke about you like you were his anchor, how rare it was to hear love described so simply and sincerely.
people called you his muse. his person. the reason the music existed at all.
but all you could think while reading it was- thatâs just joe.
when he loved someone, he made sure they knew.
it was late when he got home.
you heard the door open, heard him drop his keys into the bowl by the hallway, heard his footsteps coming toward the living room.
he looked tired, hair messy from a long day, jacket half falling off one shoulder.
the second he saw you standing there, he smiled.
âhey, honey-â
you crossed the room and wrapped your arms tightly around him before he could finish.
he laughed softly in surprise, immediately hugging you back.
his hands settled at your waist, warm and familiar.
âwell,â he murmured into your hair. âwhatâs that for?â
you just shook your head against his chest. you pulled back just enough to look up at him, eyes still a little glassy.
âjust love youâ you said quietly.
joeâs whole expression softened.
that same smile. the one that had existed long before stages and interviews and recognition.
the one that was only ever fully yours.
he leaned down and kissed your forehead gently.
âlove you moreâ he murmured.
you smiled.
ânot possible.â
he grinned.
âyou underestimate me.â
then he kissed you, like he had a thousand times before fame ever found him, and when he pulled away, resting his forehead against yours, he smiled softly.
âstill got the music in meâ he whispered.
you laughed quietly, brushing your fingers through his hair.
Summary: The looming threat from your nightmares is taking root in reality, hurting the ones you love. As if that wasn't enough to worry about, personal feeling make finding a solution to your problems more laborious then needed.
A/N: I'm having so much fun writing season 4! I was soooo tempted to combine E3 and E4 because I lowkey hit flow state, but then this would've been like 15k+. There is so much to cover, but also so much to work with! Once again, I hope you enjoy!
Childhood Best friends to Lovers
Steve Harrington x Powered!Fem!Sinclair!reader (she/her)
CW: Language, nightmares, mention of insomnia, underage drinking, and murder/death. Jealousy (mostly one-sided), spiders/arachnophobia, mention of having braided hair (refer to photo)
Chapter outfit , chapter/season hair
WC: 6k
Series Masterlist
Dividers by @reevesoc
lmk if you want to be added to the taglist
You found yourself back in your room in the lab. Sterile white walls and the cold tile beneath your feet.
âYouâve gotta be kidding me.â You sigh climbing out of the bed. You once again note the lack of a blaring alarm and flashing lights. You still poke a cautious head through the door, checking for the looming threat that you knew was there, you just couldnât see it yet. Thatâs when the chimes started again. You followed the path you took last time to take you back to the clock.Â
When you made it your steps slow, now unsure of what would come next. You could now read that the clock read 9:11. Before you could think, the fourth chime rang out, nearly making you jump out of your skin.Â
âWhat are you doing out of your room, nine?â A deep voice boomed, making a shiver run down your spine. Before you can even think, your feet began to carry you as fast as you could, scared that whoever that booming voice belonged to you was going to catch you.
You turned down corner after corner, each new hallway feeling like it was going on forever. Your lungs burned, but you didnât care. You needed to get out of here. Â
'Sweet dreams 'til sunbeams find you
Sweet dreams that leave all worries behind you
But in your dreams whatever they be
Dream a little dream of me'
Your ears immediately perked up at the sound of Ella Fiztgeraldâs smooth voice singing. She sounded distant, but the farther you ran the louder she got.
You skidded to a stop when you arrived at a door at the end of the long hallway. The music now loud as it poured from the out of place wooden door. It was decorated with a bright red rose in the center, framed with blue and yellow, with smaller, less detailed flowers on each corner. You reached for the doorknob, running through the creaking door without thought. As soon as you stepped out, you were falling into a pit of darkness. Black was all you could see as you fell, the door you stepped through, slamming shut on its own.
You jolt up in bed. Your chest rising and falling rapidly, your body soaked in sweat.Â
âFuck.â You sigh, collapsing back into your mattress. You reached for a pillow, screaming your lungs out into it, your body flailing like you were a toddler having a tantrum.
When you could no longer breath, you removed the pillow, sucking in as much oxygen as you could. You look over at the clock on your nightstand, reading the 7:30 am in glowing blue light, that had been dimmed by the sunlight filtering into your window. You let out another sigh, knowing that Steve would be there at eight to pick you up.
âAre you ok, honey?â Your mother knocked from the other side of the door.
âUhâŚyeah... I saw a spider. It was huge.â You stammer out an excuse.
âDo you want me to get your father?â She asked.
âNo, no. Iâm good. I got it! Die spider! Die!â You performed, slamming one of your shoes against the wall for extra measure.
âLook at you honey, fearless.â You could hear the smile in her voice from the other side of the door, knowing that you had a mild case of arachnophobia.
You let out a sigh at the fact that she believed you until your eyes went wide with panic when you saw a spider actually crawling across your wall.Â
âOh my god! Wait, get dad!â You rushed to your door, flinging it open, stopping your mother in her tracks before she made it to the stairs.
âAt least you tried.â She gave you a smile that felt like a participation trophy, before calling for your father.
âCharles!â
You sped through the finishing touches of your hair when you heard the doorbell rang, alerting you to Steveâs arrival. You pulled your braids back, into a low half up half down.
When you opened the bathroom door, Erica was already standing there, her hands on each side of the door frame, her body blocking you from leaving.
âYes?â You prompt, looking down at your sister.
âBefore you run off with your sailor man again, if you see Lucas please tell him Iâve been covering his ass for two days now. Each day of covering costs ten bucks w-â
âWait, you only charge him ten?â You ask incredulously, raising your eyebrows at her. She had been cleaning you out, charging you fifteen a day back when you needed her to.
âYou have a job.â She shrugged her shoulders. Sure blood was thicker than water, but when it came to money, business was business for her. âAnyway, each day comes with a DPR of-â
â7.9%â You spoke simultaneously. âI know. Anything else, Lady Applejack?â
âYeah, bring home some Rocky Road. The good kind, not that cheap shit.â She answered. Despite the mall burning down, you and Steve were still on the hook for âfree ice cream for life.âÂ
When she was done, you hugged your goodbyes, assuring her that you would be back, before rushing to the door when Steve ran the doorbell again.
âMorning, love.â Steve greeted you when stepped out the door. He immediately slung his arm over your shoulder, pressing a kiss to your cheek.Â
âHey, handsome.â You reply, taking in his blue polo shirt and the jeans that fit just right he was dressed in. You spotted the three heads of Robin, Dustin, and Max in the backseat as the two of you approached his car.
âHi, guys!â You greeted climbing in the car. âDo you have the list?â You ask Dustin.
âYeah, but itâs chicken scratch. Can you read it?â He answered, passing you the slip of paper Eddie wrote his grocery list on. He made all of you very aware of the party that the flies and maggots were having in Rickâs fridge when he was begging you to swing by the store for him. He didnât know how much more Spaghetti Oâs he could stomach.
âI think I can make out beer and Cheetos, maybe.â You read, squinting and widening your eyes, hoping that either would help you make out the words better. You continue to try and decipher the writing as Steve sets off, turning the volume up on the radio. His fingers tapping against the steering wheel to the beat of the song.
âCenterfold? Again?â Robin huffed, complaining for both her and Dustin. The girl throwing her hands up in annoyance. Max had luckily been safe as Kate Bush blasted through her headphones.
âWhat, itâs a good song.â He argued back, beginning to hum along to the song by The J.Gelis Band.
âYouâll begin to tune it out.â You assure them. The song had become an ear worm for Steve. He had been playing it nonstop. At first it was fun to sing together in the car, then it became slightly annoying, then unbearable, until it became white noise to you.
You spotted the butcher immediately when the five of you entered Bradleyâs Big Buy.
âOh my god!â Your panicked words immediately pull the group's attention.
âWhat?â Robin asked, everyoneâs heads snapped in the direction you nod your head towards.
âIs that?â Steve questioned, his eyes filling with recognition.
âYeahâ You nod, all of you turning away trying to hide your face when he turned, feeling five sets of eyes on him.
âWhat? What's wrong?â Max asked, confused by your behavior.Â
âI mightâve made a really weird joke when Steve and I bought the meat to catch Dart.â You explain.Â
âAre you serious? What did you say to him?â Dustin was quick to ask, judgement laced in his tone.
âI might've told him we were doing rituals in the woods to save Hawkins.â You replied sheepishly.
âAre you insane?!â He shot back with wide eyes.
âI didn't mean for him to take it seriously. But it's not like Steve helped either. He said we were having a massive barbecue in the middle of November. Some Harrington family tradition bullshit.â You were quick to defend yourself.
âSteve.â Dustin sighed, his fingers pinching the bridge of his nose.
âWhat? I had to think on my feet. Itâs not everyday your girlfriend freaks out the local butcher.â He threw his hands.
âOh my god, you guys go get the beer or something.â He shooed the two of you away as he tried to wrap his head around your childish antics.
Dustin burst through the doors of the old boathouse, doing a little shimmy with the bags in hand.Â
When you entered the small space, you could see Eddie crouched down, his broken bottle in his hand ready to defend himself. You had to admit that your entrance wasnât the most comforting for a wanted man.
âJesus!â He panted, finally lowering his hand.
After picking through the bag, Eddie landed on a box of Honeycombs which he shoveled into his mouth like a man starved, washing it down with a bottle of Yoo-Hoo.
âSoâŚwe got some good news and some bad news. How do you prefer it?â Dustin prompted.
âBad news first, always.â Eddie quickly replied through a full mouth.
âAll right, bad news. Uh, We tapped into the Hawkins PD dispatch with our Cerebro and theyâre definitely looking for you. Also, theyâre uh, pretty convinced you killed Chrissy.â Dustin explained.
âYeah, like a hundred percent kind of convinced.â You grimace.
âAnd the good news?â He sighed.
âYour name hasnât gone public yet. But if we found out about you, itâs only a matter of time before others do too. And once that gets out, everyone and their shallow-minded mother is gonna be gunning for you.â Robin replied. You could see Eddieâs eyes growing distant. He knew it was a long shot, but he was hoping âgood newsâ would be a little more good.
âHunt the freak right?â He grimaced.
âYeah.â You gave him a tightlipped frown.
âSo, before that happens, we find Vecna, kill him, and prove your innocence.âÂ
âThatâs all, Dustin? Thatâs all?â Eddie shook his head in exasperation at the boyâs nonchalant tone.
âYeah, no, thatâs pretty much it.â Dustin shrugs.
âListen, Eddie I know everything Dustin is saying sounds totally delusional, but weâve actually been through this before. I mean, they have a few times, and I have once. Mine was more human-flesh based, and theirs was more smoke-related, but the bottom line is collectively, I really feel like we got this.â Robin rambled her encouragement.
âYeah, I mean usually we couldâve gotten the whole âclearing your nameâ thing done relatively quickly. The old police chief was kind of in on all this and was helping us fight this shit, but he uhâŚhe died so weâre kind of in a brainstorming phase letâs say.â You piped up.
âOk, you being nervous is making me nervous.â He pointed at you. Out of everyone he was putting the most faith in you after seeing your display the day before.
âIâm not nervous, I'm justâŚjustâŚâ You stutter , making him look at you with big, concerned eyes.
âOh my god.â He dropped his face into his palm, feeling less reassured than before.
âI promise, there's nothing to worry about.â Dustin tried to shrug off. The only thing the five of you got in response was a far off gaze that made the space silent.
It was quickly broken however when fast approaching sirens could be heard.
âTarp!Tarp!Tarp!â All of you panicked, making Eddie cover himself as fast as he could. The five of you rushed to the windows. Each of you fighting to get a better view.
A collective sigh of relief was released from the group as you watched the cop cars speeding down the street, blowing past the house.Â
âYouâre good!â You called out.
âJesus!â He exclaimed, yanking the tarp off.
âWait guys⌠if they arenât coming for Eddie that meansâŚâ Max spoke her thoughts out loud.
âAnother murder.â You finish.
When Steve pulled up to the scene, the road was blocked by a police barricade. The area was swarming with cop cars and emergency vehicles as well as the county coroner and a news van. There were a few onlookers trying to get a peak at the action, their hearts dropping when they realized the white sheet on the ground was covering a body. The sight was like a car crash they couldnât look away from.
When the five of you climbed out of the car, you could see Nancy, clearly rattled, speaking to Officer Callahan and Chief Powell.
You could see the relief in Nancyâs face when she spotted all of you. The relief of someone who finally had people in her corner.
When she was finally able to break free from the officers, all of you snuck over to the trailer park. When you arrived, Eddieâs trailer was still condemned with yellow police tape.
The six of you sat down at a communal picnic table to catch each other up and be listening ears for Nancy.
âYouâre saying that this thing that killed Fred and Chrissy is from the Upside Down?â She asked.
âI mean, if the shoes fits.â Steve answered. You quickly catch the way Nancyâs eyes lingered on him for a bit long. You tried not to think about it too hard. You flick your eyes away, only to lock eyes with Robin. She raised acknowledging eyebrows at you before breaking eye contact.
âYeah, our working theory is that he attacks with a spell or a curse. Now, whether or not heâs doing the bidding of the Mind Flayer or just loves killing teens, we donât know. All we know is that this is something different. Itâs something new.â Dustin presented.
âIt doesnât make sense.â Nancy began to shake her head.
âItâs only a theory.â
âNo, Fred and Chrissy donât make sense. I mean why them?â
âMaybe they were just in the wrong place. They were both at the game and near the trailer park.â Dustin surmised.
âWeâre at the trailer park. âUh, should we maybe not be here?â Steve acknowledged, beginning to look around for signs of danger. His knee began to bounce, growing antsy. Without thought you place a hand on his upper back, rubbing it in small circles to calm him down.
âI mean, there is something weird about this place. Fred started acting weird the second we got here.â
âActing weird as inâŚ?â Robin prompted the girl.
âHe was scared, on edgeâŚupset.â Nancy explained.
âWait, Max said Chrissy was upset too.â You remind the group.
âYeah, but not here. She was crying in the bathroom at school.â Max informed.
âSerial killers stalk their prey before they strike, right? So maybe Fred and Chrissy saw this Vecman-â You could see Maxâs face turn at Robinâs words, her face blooming in concern.
âVecna.â Dustin corrected as if it was the most important thing at the moment.
âI dunno know about you guys, but if I saw some freaky wizard monster, I would mention it to someoneâŚâ Steveâs eyes shifted to you, realizing that you were probably right about your nightmares.
âY/nâŚwhat did you see?â Dustin slowly asked when he followed Steveâs gaze at you. The group followed, giving you their attention.
âI was in the lab, and I started hearing this clock chime. It chimed four times like it was four oâclock on the dot, but when I got there, it read 9:11 and it looked like it was melted into the wall or something. It didnât make any sense. I mean it definitely means something but I donât know. Then I heardâŚâ Your throat began to go dry, scared to continue. It was now Steveâs turn to comfort you. His hand found yours on the table, his thumb gently rubbing across your knuckles. âI heard this booming voice ask âWhy are you out of your room, nine?â I mean, I hear those words all the time, but not like that. Never like that until a couple days ago. The night Chrissy died. I thought it was nothing you know? I hoped it was nothing, butâŚâ
âNow it means everything.â Dustin continued.
âYeah.â You nod, feeling Robinâs eyes on you. Of course she knew about the Upside Down and your powers, but it was all surface level. It had been that way for everyone, only telling them what you needed to. There was still so much even Steve didnât know.
âAnd then the weirdest thing happened. I started hearing Dream A Little Dream of Me. It was coming from behind this door. When I stepped through I started falling, then I woke up.â
âWhat about our wizard?â Dustin's voice broke through.
âNo, I haven't seen it yet.â You reply, guilt creeping up on you for not knowing more.
âBut like Steve said, Fred and Chrissy did.â Dustin surmised.
âI mean if you saw a monster, you wouldnât go to the police. Theyâd never believe you, but you might go to your shrink. I mean, I saw her coming out of Ms. Kelleyâs office.â Max informed all of you.
âThen we need to go talk to her. We need to catch this bastard it can kill anyone else.â Steve asserted.
You were all quick to stand, rushing toward Steveâs car.Â
âWoah, woah, woah. Nance!â Steve called out when he noticed Nancy splitting from the group towards her car. âWhere are you going?â
âOh thereâs just something I wanna check on first.â
âSomething you maybe want to share with the rest of us?â Dustin inquired.
âI donât want to waste your time. Itâs a real shot in the dark.â
âYeah, ok. Are you out of your mind? Flying solo with this Vecna creep on the loose? No, Itâs too dangerous. You need someone to look out for you.â All Steve wanted was to be in on the action. He was so tired of being the babysitter. He was worried he was becoming too boring for you. He was worried you would find someone cooler like Dustin did with Eddie.Â
He had been so focused on ditching the kids, he hadnât even noticed the slight grimace on your face, but of course Robin did. Both of you having âfriend in distressâ tingle for each other.Â
âHere. Iâll stick with Nance.â He asserted giving you his car keys. âTake the car and check out the shrink.â He instructed.
âSince when could you drive?â Dustin asked, taken aback by the new information.
âSince I was sixteen. I just donât cause I basically have a chauffeur.â You explained, gesturing towards Steve. âAnd I donât know if I should, babe. You banned me from driving Betsy after I dinged her, remember.â You reminded him. In your defense, it had been your first few weeks with a license when it happened. It was after he got a little too drunk at a party and you had to drive him home. And to be fair that pole came out of nowhere.
âYeah, that was pretty bad.â He winced at the memory. âThen uh, Robin. You drive.â
âI don't think you want me driving your car either.â She declined.
âWhy?â
âI don't have a license.â
âWhy donât you have a license?â
âIâm poor.â She shrugged.
âI can drive.â Max volunteered.
âNo! Never again. Please anybody, but you! No!â He shut her down immediately.
âNo chance.â Steve immediately shook his head when Dustin flashed him an asking smile.
âOh, come on.â Dustin huffed, throwing his hands up.
âAlright, this is stupid.â Robin jumped in, snatching the keys from your hand before retrieving a walkie from Dustinâs backpack. âUs ladies will stick together.â She dropped the keys back into Steveâs hand, before latching onto your wrist to drag you with her.
âNow, you donât need to worry. Weâve got all the protection we need.â She smiled at Steve then back at you, now catching on to her little scheme. âCome on.â She tugged at your wrist, dragging you with her towards the car.
âLove you!â You shouted to Steve, leaning back, your head tipped so that you could see him.
âI love you too! Be careful!â He shouted back, his hands finding their place on his hips.
On your way to the library, Nancy filled you in on what Wayne, Eddieâs uncle, had told her.
He told her about Victor Creel. A man who had apparently killed his whole family back in 1959. How the man had been sent to Penhurst after taking a plea deal when the court declared him criminally insane, not fit to stand trial. Considering all the information provided, Nancy surmised that Victor might have escaped and might be the one responsible for murdering Chrissy and Fred and retraumatizing Hawkins all in one fell swoop. She knew it could be a long shot, but something in her couldnât let the idea go. At this point anything is possible.
âSo, heâs a grandpa murderer who can turn invisible and lift people in the air.â Robin concluded, the three of you leaning against the libraryâs front desk, waiting for the librarian.
âIt doesnât make sense, I know.â Nancy replied, slight annoyance evident in her voice. âThat's why I said it was shot in the dark.â She said, dinging the bell on the counter.
âI know. I just thought that by âshot in darkâ you were being modest or hiding something super solid up your sleeve that you were going to wow us with later.â Nancy dinged the bell again, trying her best not to roll her eyes. Her frustration mounting and patience wearing thin at Robinâs ramble.Â
âBut this is really, truly a shot in the dark. Like weâre snipers with blindfolds on that have been spun around fifty times.â Nancy sighed, dinging the bell faster, clearly showing who Mike learned the behavior from.
âComing!â The library finally called out. When she met you, books in hand, you could see how hard she was fighting to keep her friendly demeanor, despite her annoyance.
âHi, sorry, weâre in a bit of a rush. Could we get the key to the basement archives?â Nancy spoke fast.
âOf course. Give me one sec.â A silence hung in the air when the woman left. The tension could be cut with a butter knife at this point. It had been there since the three of you climbed into Nancyâs car.Â
âDid I come off as mean or condescending?â Robin finally broke through the silence, immediately assuming she was the problem considering she's not the best in social situations, especially with those not familiar with eccentricities.
âNo.â Nancy shook her head.
âRight. Itâs just that you seem annoyed. I mean, you donât know me well so I just want you to know that I donât really have a filter or have a strong grasp of social cues.â
âOk.â She nodded, hoping that Robinâs ramble would end.
âSo if I say something that upsets you, just know that I know that itâs a flaw.â
âYou grow to love it.â You jumped in to compliment her.
âTell that to my mother. She reminds me of my issue daily.â Robin continued.
âGot it.â Nancy nodded, trying to subtly stand on her tippy toes to search for the librarian.
âAll right ladies. Here you go. Have fun.â The librarian finally returned, holding out the keys. You blew out a breath you hadnât realized you were holding.
âYep. Weâll try.â Nancy gave her a wry smile, plucking the keys from the womanâs hand.
Nancy was quick to walk away, you and Robin both lingering by the desk. The librarian gives you both a cautious smile, sensing the tension. When you looked at Robin she gave you an âI triedâ shrug. You gave the woman a quick wave before walking away, both of you trailing far behind a fast walking Nancy.
âThank you for this by the way.â You sarcastically whisper, despite the distance between the two of you and Nancy.
âI thought I was helping. You were making a face and i didn't think she'd react this way I mean, is she normally like this?â She whispered back.
âNoâŚI mean not really. I think she misses Jonathon. She was supposed to fly out to California to see him., but I guess something came up.â You whisper your assumption.
âOr she misses Steve.â She raised her eyebrows at you.
âNo. No way.â You scoff, trying your best to shake the thought away.
âThen why is she acting weird? Maybe sheâs mad that I made us ditch Dingus. She seemed kind ofâŚhappy he volunteered.â She suggested.
âI just think sheâs on edge. We all are. I mean, there could be a grandpa murderer on the loose.â
âShut up, I thought of it on the fly.â She teasingly shoved you.
âAnything juicy over there?â You asked Nancy, your attention span waning as she scrolled through article after article on Victor Creel. The two of you sat at a COMCAT machine, reading through old newspapers for every publication that reported on the case. Meanwhile Robin was combing through file cabinets and boxes, reading through file after file for anything that she deemed helpful.
âNothing new.â Nancy let out a sigh before replying. The girl grateful that the large machine was preventing you from seeing the way her face scrunched up.Â
âYeah, same here. Victor seemed like a normal guy. Well aside from the whole dead family and missing eyes thing. The rest is shit we already know.â You rattled off.
âWait, what are we looking for exactly? NanceâŚâ You began to knock on the machineâs wooden panel to get the girlâs attention. âNance...â
âI donât know. Ok?â Nancy finally snapped. âThis is starting to seem like a big waste of time.â She stood, beginning to pace as she ranted. âAnd you are obviously bored. So why donât you just call Steve. Iâm sure heâll come pick you up and Iâm not really in danger here, soâŚâ
âOk, did I do something to you? I mean we were fine on the phone yesterday, now all of a sudden youâre being kind of icy.â Your shot back, your patience wearing thin, tired of the tension growing between the two of you.
âNo, Iâm not. Iâm just really trying to focus here.â She huffed, clearly bothered.
âMe too, but itâs a little hard when the person leading the charge is acting like I shot her puppy right in front of her. I mean what is it?â You threw your hands up in exasperation.
âItâs nothing.â She tried to brush off.
âReally? Because it doesnât feel like nothing. I mean Iâm trying not to read into things, but it feels like-â
âHey guys!â Robin shouted, pulling your attention away. The two of you ran down the stairs to meet the girl, a bevy of unresolved feelings still lingering.
âWhatâs going on?â You ask, walking up to the girl.
âLook!â She presented a small black archival box. A wide smile cracked across her face giddy at her find. âItâs the Weekly Watcher. I mean Iâm shocked they even have it.â
âDonât they write about, like Bigfoot and UFOs?â Nancy questioned with knitted eyebrows.
âFirst off, UFOs are absolutely real. Bigfoot Iâm still on the fence about. But may I remind you that we are looking for information on dark wizards? If someoneâs gonna write about that, itâs gonna be these weirdos.
âYou are fucking genius, Rob!â You squeal, pull her in pressing a celebratory kiss to her cheek.
The three of you rushed up the stairs. You and Nancy crowded around Robin as she flicked through articles.
â âElvis Cloned By Aliensâ .â Nancy scoffed, reading off the headline.
âYou never know.â Robin shrugs, always one to keep an open mind.
â âChild experimentation? What is Hawkins Lab hiding?â.â Robin read out loud.
That fact that it had been going on for almost twenty years before you even got there made your stomach turn. How many came before you. Was there another 009?
âHey, are you ok?â Robin asked, feeling you tense behind her.
âYeahâŚyeah Iâm good.â You nod, though your best friend was clearly not convinced. âKeep going.â You prompted her to move on to the next article. Robin immediately gasped when her eyes landed on the headline.
â âVictor Creel Claims: Ancient Demon Killed Family. The Murder That Shocked A Small Community.â She read it like the man that narrates movie trailers.
âShit!â Your eyes widened, before narrowing to read the small words. âAccording to several insiders, Victor believed his house was haunted by an ancient demon. Victor allegedly hired priest to exorcise the demon from his home-â
âPretty novel for the 50s. The Exorcist  wasnât even out yet.â Robin cut in, then quickly apologized for interrupting, though you didnât mind. You were used to it at this point.
âKeep going.â Nancy twirled her finger, indicating for you to hurry up.
âOkâŚVictor claimed the exorcism failed, but it angered the demon, which then murdered his family, removing his eyes. Victor believed he was spared as a punishment.â You read.
âThatâs pretty convenient for Victor.â Nancy acknowledged.
âYeah, or super inconvenient.â Robin began, the lightbulb in her head shining bright. âI mean think about it. Victor was declared criminally insane by the court. What if this is why? It sounds pretty insane. It just didnât go public because of the plea bargain. The records got sealed.â She surmised.
âThat would mean this demon wasnât just any old demon. It was Vecna.â
âYeah.â Robin replied, both of them nodding in agreement.
âDustin, do you copy?â Robin asked through the walkie as the three of you bounded down the steps.
âYeah, I copy.â He was quick to respond.
âSo, Nancyâs a genius. Vecnaâs first victims date all the way back to 1959. Her shot in the dark was a bullâs-eye.â
âOk, thatâs totally bonkers, but I canât really talk right now.â He replied.
âWait, what are you doing?â She asked, her eyebrows knitting together.
âBreaking and entering the school to retrieve confidential and extremely personal files.
âCan you repeat that?â
âJust get your ass over here, stat. Weâll explain everything.â
âI thought they were talking to Ms. Kelley?â Nancy piped up.
âUghâŚwe leave them alone for two hours.â You sigh, throwing your hands up before climbing into the car.
âSteve!â You called out for direction when you entered the school. The halls were cascaded in darkness, trying your best move off of muscle memory. âSteve!â You called for him again, when you received no response.
âAlright, letâs split up.â Nancy suggested.
âWhat!?Have you never seen a horror movie? That is the worst idea ever.â Robin objected.
âWell, what do you suggest?â Nancy shot back.
âSteve! Dustin!â You shouted again, ignoring both of them.
âIn here!â You finally got a response from Dustin. âHurry!â He screamed, the panic evident in his voice. âFollow the light!â He yelled, pointing his flashlight through the doorway.Â
The three of you broke into a sprint, pushing through burning lungs to make it to him as fast as you could.
The closer you got, you could hear the panicked voices of Steve and Dustin.
âWake up! Come on, wake up!â Steve was shaking Maxâs shoulders when you made it to Ms.Kelleyâs office.
âWhatâs happening?â You panted.
âMax is in a trance or something. Sheâs not waking up.â Dustin explained his face scrunched in worry.
You rushed to her side as Steve continued to shake her, fear painted across his face. Your heart was hammering, not longer from running, but from the way Max sat as stiff as a board, her eyes rolled back into her head.
âHow long has she been like this?â You ask.
âI do- I donât know. One minute she was fine and thenâŚâ Steve answered, his eyes never leaving the girlâs face.
âShit.â You sighed as Steve went back to shouting her name after giving you all the information he could muster.
âMax! Max! Max!â You could hear his voice go froggy as tears welled in his eyes, not caring if they fell at this point.
A sharp breath broke through all the screaming. A wave of relief washed over the six of you when Max came back to her body.Â
She was on her feet in an instant, ignoring the oneâs asking if she was all right. One of her hands your wrist, the other grabbing a flashlight.
She dragged you out of the office, moving like a girl on a mission, the rest of the group quickly following behind.
âIt was here. I swear.â She asserted, her flashlight pointed at the bare wall. âJust like y/n said. It was a big grandfather clock stuck in the wall. It was stuck on 9:11 and it chimed four times.â She explained, her eyes still trained on the wall, waiting for it to warp into her vision.
âShit.â You huffed, dragging your hands down your face.
âW-what happened to me?â She hesitantly asked.
âIt was like you were in a trance or something. Just like Eddie said happened to Chrissy.â Dustin explained.
âThatâs not even the bad part.â She turned to face the six terrified ones staring at her.
âWhat do you mean?â Steve asked.
âLet me show you.âÂ
The five of you sat around Max as she relayed her findings.
âFred and Chrissy. They both came to Ms. Kelley for help. âThey had bad headaches that just wouldnât go awayâŚthen the nightmares and trouble sleepingâŚâ Maxâs eyes found yours before she pressed on. âTheyâd wake up in a cold sweat. Then theyâd start seeing things. Like bad things from their pasts and they just kept getting worse and worse untilâŚeverything ended. Chrissyâs headaches started a week ago and Fredâs started six days agoâŚIâve been having them for five days.â She confessed, her eyes welling as she continued. âI donât know how long I have. All I know is that for Fred and Chrissy, they died twenty-four hours after their first vision and I just saw that goddamn clock soâŚlooks like Iâm gonna die tomorrow.â She released a shaky breath.
âNo. No, youâre not.â You shook your head, wiping your eyes before any tears could fall. âWe are going to figure this shit out and Iâm gonna kill this bastard before he can get to you.â You proclaim, refusing to accept defeat so quickly.
âWhat if we donât?â She asked. She wanted to believe, She really wanted to, but she knew she had to be realistic. When it comes to her, a promise made is never a promise kept.
Before you could answer, a distant clang drew everyoneâs attention.
âStay here.â Steve was instructed, his eyes fixed on you.Â
Before he left, he reached for Ms.Kelleyâs floor lamp, holding it as a baseball bat as he slinked out the room.
You and Dustin were quick to defy him, closely following behind him.
âWhat did I tell you?â He whispered.
âYou thought I was gonna let you defend yourself with a lamp?â You whisper back as Robin, Max and Nancy crept out of the office to join the rest of you.
âShh!â Steve brought his fingers to his lips when another clang sounded and footsteps approached. Steve gripped the lamp tight, ready to swing.
A collective scream rang out when a figure ran up to you and the figure ran back, their hands up in surrender.
âItâs me! Itâs me!â The familiar voice assured, through ragged breaths.
âLucas?â You call out in recognition.
âYeahâŚitâs me.â He hunched over, his hands on his needs as he tried to catch his breath.
âJesus! Whatâs wrong with you?â Steve exclaimed, lowering the lamp.
âIâm sorry.â He was quick to apologize.
âI couldâve taken you out with this lamp!â
âSorry, guysâŚsorry.â He panted. âI was biking for eight milesâŚgive me a secondâŚshitâŚOk. Weâve got a code red.â Your brother finally got out.
âWhat?â Steve asked, still trying to get used to the lingo the party uses.
âDustin, Iâve been with Jason, Patrick, and Andy, and theyâve gone totally off the rails. Theyâre trying to capture Eddie and they think you know where he is. Youâre in terrible danger.â He urgently warned.Â
âAll right, yeah definitely that sucks, but we have bigger problems than Jason now.â
Summary: Shocking and horrific news hits Hawkins the day following your nightmares. You try not to worry, but your world gets shook up when the news hits a little too close to home for you and the party. You just hope you can find a way through before it was too late.
A/N: I don't know what it is, but season 4 has been flowing through me I'm just hoping you're enjoying it as much as me!
Childhood Best friends to Lovers
Steve Harrington x Powered!Fem!Sinclair!reader (she/her)
CW: Language, nightmares, mention of insomnia. mention of horrific injuries
Chapter Outfit (middle fit)
WC: 6.5k
Series Masterlist
Dividers by @reevesoc
lmk if you want to be added to the taglist
Your eyes stayed on the clock on Steveâs bedside. 4:06am it read.The red light taunting you as it stared back at you. Youâve been trying your best to fall back asleep, but your brain thought it knew better than your sluggish body. Every time your eyes drooped, you would see that clock and hear that voice.
You tried to lean into the comfort of Steve tracing his fingers gently up and down your upper arm, until it eventually ceased when he fell back asleep. You then tried to use his beating heart as a lullaby as your head laid on his chest. The thrumming trying its best to drown out the chiming clock that had become an ear worm at the point. You knew that a watched pot never boils, but you couldnât help yourself. It felt like an hour was passing between every minute.
âGot to sleep.â You heard Steve mumble in a gruff voice heavy with sleep as if he could sense your continued unease.
âIâm trying.â You whispered back, trying to bury your face further into his chest.
âDo you wanna watch a movie?â He asked, knowing that you couldnât resist the idea and it was usually a fail safe for your post nightmare insomnia.
The two of you made your way downstairs. You rifled through his collection of tapes while he made popcorn in the kitchen.
You landed on The Goonies, popping the tape in. You sighed, wrapping yourself in the blanket and flopped on the couch.
âHot and ready popcorn.â Steve smiled, joining you on the couch. You settled against his chest, feeling more at peace. Your hands fight for dominance in the popcorn bowl as you each grabbed as much as you could, making it future y/n and Steveâs problem to clean up.
You were halfway through the movie when you could feel Steveâs heartbeat slow against your back and his yawns became more frequent.
âYou donât have to stay up with me.â You tell him, knowing that heâs fighting sleep at this point.
âYes, I do. What kind of boyfriend would I be if I didnât make sure you were ok?â
âA well rested one. Plus itâs not fair that youâre staying up just because of me.â
âThen go to sleep.â He teased, pressing a tired kiss to your cheek.
âIâm working on it.â You grumble through a mouthful of popcorn.
When Steve woke up, the t.v. was humming with static, the VHS tape hanging out. He was about to scramble from his spot, sure that he overslept his alarm, until he felt you pressed against him. Your breath even and your face restful was a sight to behold for him. His eyes traced you up and down a smile breaking across his face at how peaceful you seemed.
âOkâŚâ He sighed, now trying to figure out how he could get out of his spot without disturbing you. It didnât help that your head was resting on his arm that had gone numb at this point. âThink, think, thinkâŚâ He repeated in a whisper when his eyes caught the clock on the wall. It read 8:15 and your shifts started at ten.
He managed to weasel his arm out, his eyes going back to your face every time he moved to ensure that you were still asleep.Â
He took the only route of escape that he could think of by crawling over the back of the couch, trying his best to match the agility of a cat.
âShit.â He whispered, almost tripping over his feet. He once again snuck a glance at you, relieved that you were in fact still asleep.
He moved to the kitchen, immediately beginning to brew a pot of coffee. While the coffee machine did its thing, he began to prepare breakfast.Â
He was in the middle of flipping a pancake when he felt your arms wrap around his bare torso. Your lips pressing gentle kisses to the freckles littering his back. A smile crept across his lips at the attention. He never realized that loving someone and being loved could feel so good. He thought he had it with Nancy, but that kiss in the Byersâ bathroom changed what love meant for him.
âSmells good.â You finally speak, voice still bogged down by sleep.
âThank you, honey. I made coffee by the way.â He informed you nodding in the machineâs direction.Â
âHave I told you how much I love you?â You gasp excitedly before kissing his cheek. You couldnât tell if the heat radiating from his cheek was from the blush forming on his cheek or the stove he was cooking on.
âYes, but I would love to hear it again.â His grin was now as big as the cheshire catâs.
âI love you like this much.â You extended your arms to your full wingspan.
âWow, thatâs a lot of love, but I think I got you beat.â He bragged, walking over to you. He extended his arms, his wingspan longer than yours.
âIâm sorry, honey, but I think itâs official. I love you more.â He finished in a mocking sing-song voice.
âThatâs so unfair.â You huffed, giving him a playful shove at his teasing.
When you and Steve walked into Family Video, your second cup of coffee in hand. Robin was already restocking shelves in the horror section.Â
âOh my god you guys!â She abandoned her task, leaving the cart of vhs tapes where it stood.
âWhatâs up?â You asked as you slid on the hideous green vest you were required to wear as you walked behind the counter. Before continuing, Robin bounced her eyes around the store, checking for unwanted listening ears. She gave her full attention back to you when she deemed it safe.
âOk, so Vickie heard us last nightâŚwell she heard me when I said Tammy sounded like a muppet. Then, guess what.â She rushed over, leaning on the counter in front of you.
âWhat?â Steve asked, hopping over the counter to join you.
âShe laughed. And it wasnât like a cheap, fake laugh either. It was like a real, genuine laugh.â She explained with excited eyes and a giddy voice.
âOf course. Itâs my joke. Itâs hilarious.â He bragged as he skimmed the To-do list Keith left for the three of you.
âWhatever, my point is that Vickie laughed and everything was justâŚit was perfect.â
âBut?â You asked, drawing the word out as you began to sort through the comedy movies.
âBut, Iâm having this problem where itâs like I should stop talking. I have said everything I need to say, but then I guess I get nervous and the words keep spilling out and itâs like my brain is moving faster than my mouth, or rather my mouth is moving faster than my brain, Iâm digging a hole for myself, and I want to stop digging, Iâm trying to stop, but I canât, and Iâm doing it right now, arenât I?â She rambled until her brain finally caught up.
âMhmm.â You hummed.
âYeah, you are.â Steve replied, now familiar with how word salad was her favorite food. You had to admit that you felt like a proud parent watching their kid make new friends, as their friendship grew.Â
It only took about two weeks for her cold exterior to crumble and the full comfort to be herself take place in Robin.
âOh, Iâm hopeless.â Robin sighed, leaning against the massive poster of the latest release hanging on the wall. Both you and Steve joining her little pity party.âNo, youâre not, Rob. Have you ever thought that maybe she might like that? Itâs part of what makes you, you.â You explain through a yawn.
âIâm sorry, is my doomed love life boring you?â
âOf course not. I just didnât get a lot of sleep last night.â You assured, itching for the coffee you left behind the counter.
âGross.â Her eyes bounced between you and Steve, who was now yawning himself.
âOh my god, not like that. I just had a nightmare.â
âLike a nightmare, nightmare?â She asked, now understanding what it could mean.
âI donât know. I was in the lab. It doesnât matter right now. Weâre supposed to be helping with your so-called doomed love life, right?â You deflected, too scared to think about it. You wanted to believe it was nothing, but that four chimes of that clock still rang in your ears whenever it was too quiet.
âYeah, yeah, right.â She decided to move on despite seeing the way your face twitched at whatever her question drew out.
âWhy canât we combine or swap brains or something?â She looked at Steve.
âWhat?â His brows furrowed in confusion.
âThink about it. You have asked out a million girls. If I had some of that Harrington courage and charisma, I would be set for life.â She explained. âWait, y/n could you do that?â She inquired.
âSorry, Rob. I canât pull a Freaky Friday.â You answered, watching her posture deflate. She sighed before straightening back out as she had an epiphany.
âOoh! I think I found our morning movie.â She chirped. The three of you would take turns choosing a movie everyday. The store was usually dead in the mornings so you would always take advantage of a free movie while you prepared for the afternoon rush.
âYou ok?â Steve whispered, looking at you as Robin scurried off to grab her selection.
âYeah.â You nodded trying to convince both of you. Steveâs hand found yours, bringing it up to his lips. He placed a sweet kiss to the back of it while flashing those brown eyes you loved so much, hoping his comforting actions would ease your mind. âThere she is.â He smirked when a smile forced its way on your face.
âDoctor Zhivago.â Robinâs words broke through your bubble as clutched the tape to her chest.
âUgh, you know I donât do double VHS.â Steve complained.
âBut itâs about doomed love and it would make me feel better. Pleeease.â She begged.
âFine. Pop it in.â He sighed, finally caving when he realized you werenât going to argue with her choice.
âYes!â She cheered. You and Steve broke apart, him pushing Robinâs abandoned cart, while you shelved the last three tapes you were still holding onto. âAlso Julie Christie is b-b-bonkers hot in this. Like seriously, the most beautiful creature I have seen in my life.â She continued, practically skipping behind the counter. You let out a light chuckle at her words before sighing in relief at the fact you shelved the last tape.
âWeâre in the Forest Hills trailer park in east Roane County.â The voice of the local reporter, Beverly Moss caught your attention.
Max was the first place your mind went. It was the trailer park Max and her mother moved to after Billyâs father divorced her. The man packing up and leaving as soon as he buried his son.Â
âWe donât have a lot of details now, but we can confirm the body of a Hawkins High student was discovered early this morning.â You felt like you were just punched in the chest. Your breath became ragged as you fought to suck in enough oxygen. You didnât want to think the worst, but you couldnât help it. âPolice have not released a name although they are currently in the process of notifying the family.â You rushed to the phone as the woman continued her report.
âPick up. Pick up. Pick up. Fuck!â You pleaded, holding the phone to your ear waiting for an answer.
âBabe?â Steve turned to find you learning against the counter, your head in your hand.Â
âSheâs not answering.â You slammed the phone down.
âHey. Hey.â His hands found your cheeks, forcing you to look at him. âWe donât know if itâs her ok. It might not be her.â
âWhat if it is. What if sheâsâŚâ He pulled you into him, trying to stop before you spiraled. Your words getting lost as your face pressed into his shoulder.
âWe donât know yet. Letâs just keep watching.â He urged.
The two of you moved back next to Robin, your eyes going back to the screen.
âAs you can see behind me, Chief Powell and the Hawkins Police Department are actively investigating the scene. We also donât know if there was foul play involved, but whatever has occurred here is sure to touch nerves across Hawkins.â
âEver since that girl, Barb, died a few years agoâŚâ It felt like you were receiving hit after hit of guilt and grief. Your eyes flicked over to the phone, thinking of calling Nancy. You knew the name probably shook her more than you and there was no way she wasnât watching. You were sure everyone in town was huddled around a t.v. shaking in fear and concern. âIn the meantime we recommend you keep your windows and doors locked tight. This is Beverly Moss, signing off.âÂ
âFuck me!â You let out, going back to the phone. Your fingers were surely close to breaking at the force you were pressing.
âWheeler residence.â Ted picked up the phone after an excruciating amount of rings.
âHey, Mr. Wheeler. Is Nancy there?â
âKaren is Nancy here!â You could hear him yell to his wife, despite the fact his hand was definitely covering the receiver.
âSheâs at school doing her newspaper thing.â He finally replied. You rolled your eyes at the fact he was diminishing Nancyâs passion as just a âthingâ.
âOk, thank you so much Mr, Wheeler. Have a good one.â You immediately went right back to work, your fingers dialing the newspaperâs extension.
âWeekly Streak, this is Fred.â A boy answered the phone.
âHi, is Nancy there?â You asked, beginning to fidget with the slinky Steve keeps on the counter.
âYeah, just give me a second.â
âHello?â Her voice broke through.
âItâs y/n. Did you see the news?â
âYeah, it wasâŚâ
âI know. I just figured I should check on you. I had a mini heart attack when they mentioned Barb, so I canât even imagine how youâre feeling.â
âIâm ok, I just wasnât expecting it. I thought I was getting over it, but I guess not. I also didnât want to freak out in front of everyone. They wouldnât understand. What about you? Is Max ok?â She asked.
âI-I donât know I tried to call but she didnât answer. Iâm hoping for the best, but Iâm freaking the fuck out.â You confess.
âYeah, um this might be crazy to ask, but did you want to come to Forest Hills with me? Fred and I were gonna go and see if we could find more information about whatâs going on.â She asked.Â
âI would, but Iâm at wo- Holy shit, I need to go!â You slammed the phone down, without thought when the storeâs door opened. The bells jangling for your attention. It was Max and Dustin.
âOh thank god!â You ran from behind the counter, throwing your arms around the girl. âYou scared the shit out of me.â You finally felt like you could breathe again. Her âsorryâ was lost in the tight squeeze you had on her.
âHey, uh, I know that youâre pissed at me right now, but I need to know how many phones you have.â Dustin spoke, his eyes filled with worry as you released Max from your hold.
âI donât know.â You reply, your eyes meeting Steveâs. You could see the relief on Steveâs face and his body relax at the fact that Max was fine.
âYou see this? Someone was murdered.â Steve asked the boy, but Dustin ignored him
âHow many phones do you have?â He asked again, eyes bouncing between Steve and Robin.â
âUh, three I think.â Steve replied.
âWait, no we have four of you count the one in Kiethâs office.â You remembered.Â
âFour will work.â Max spoke, looking at Dustin who gave her a nod in agreement.
âAlright, letâs get to work.â Dustin said before climbing over the counter the best way his unathletic body could manage, knocking over the stack of VHS tapes in the process.
âNo,no,no. My tapes!â Steve threw his hands up in frustration.
âWhat the hell, dude. What are you doing?â You ask, restacking the tapes.
âWeâre setting up our base of operations.â The boy answered, heading straight for the computer.
âBase of operations?â Steve asked, rushing after him. âUh-uh. Get off.â He tried to shove Dustin away from the machine.
âI need it!â Dustin shot back, refusing to budge.
âFor what?â You ask, peaking over his shoulder.
âFor Eddieâs friendâs phone numbers.â He answered, scrolling through the customer database.
âYour new best friend you think is cool because he plays your nerdy game?â Steve asked. You could hear the bite in his tone. He didnât want to admit it, but he was jealous. Dustin wasnât just one of his best friends, he was like his little brother. The thorn in his side that he would never pluck, but he was getting scared that Dustin was beginning to wiggle himself free from Steveâs stem.
âYes. And I never said that.â He defended himself.
âSeriously, you guys. Maybe on a Monday you can play around, but itâs Saturday. Itâs our busiest day.â Robin chastised, continuing to organize the disturbed area.
âRobin, I empathize, but this cannot wait.â Dustin replied, his eyes never leaving the screen.
âWhy is calling Eddieâs friends an emergency? And why is our computer necessary? This is what phone books are for.â You argued.
âWe donât have time for a phone book, because yes this is an emergency!â You sighed at his tone, dragging your hands down your face.
âWant me to strangle him or do you guys want to do it?â Steve asked, looking between you and Robin.
âWhat if we take turns?â You reply with a smile.
âUgh, can you fill them in while I do this?â He asked Max, tired of the three of you complaining.
âFill us in on what?â Robin asked in a huff, finally done organizing.
You could tell by the look on Maxâs face that whatever happened it was bad. She was quick to inform the three of you that Chrissy had been the one to meet a horrific end.
âIt saw Eddie and Chrissy going into his trailer. I thought it was weird, but I didnât think anything of it, but then something weird happened. I was watching t.v, then it started bugging out. It kept going static. Then the lights started to flicker. I thought maybe my mom didnât pay the electric bill or something. Thatâs when I heard Eddie scream. He sounded terrified. When I went to look out the window, he was scrambling to his van like he was running for his life. I tried to forget about it, but all I could think about was how scared he looked. I guess Iâm trying to say that I donât think Eddie killed Chrissy. What if itâsâŚâ Her worried eyes found yours as she trailed off.
âExactly! Thatâs why we need to find Eddie. We have to figure out what happened before the cops get to him first. If this is what we think it is, no oneâs gonna believe him. Weâre the best chance heâs got.â Dustin looked at the three of you, his eyes pleading for help. No matter how pissed you were at him, you couldnât refuse. Eddieâs innocence was hanging in the balance and judging by the report on the news, it seemed like the town would crucify whoever was found responsible.
âOk, where do we start?âÂ
âNo, I donât know a Reefer Rick. Would you happen to know his last name or something? I mean just Rick is not a lot to go off of.â You asked the person on the phone whose number you got from a friend of a friend of Eddie, who you spent almost five minutes trying to convince that you werenât a cop.
âIâm sorry, dude. Thatâs all I know.â The man on the line apologized.
âItâs fine. At least I have a solid lead. Thank you though.â You replied before hanging up the phone before letting out a deep sigh.
âAny luck?â Steve asked, sorting through the returns.
âNo, but it would be nice if you actually help. Kiethâs stupid to-do list can wait.â You replied, beginning to dial the next number.
âWell one of us has to work if we want to get out of here on time. I mean what if this is just some wild goose chase that gets us nowhere, but behind.â He presented.
âWhat if my nightmare has something to do with this?â You leaned in, hoping only he could hear.
âWhat does the lab and a clock have to do with Eddie killing a girl?â He asked.
âOne, we donât know that it doesnât and two, we donât know if Eddie actually killed her.â You reminded him.
âSure, but-â
âWait, you think heâs guilty donât you?â Dustin walked up to jump in. âWe donât have time for your one-sided jealousy right now, Steve. We need to find Eddie before itâs too late.â He argued.
âSlow your roll there, Henderson. Iâm not jealous of your new friend, alright. I was just thinking that maybe if we talk to the cops-â
âYou can not be serious.â You quickly cut him off, crossing your arms.
âWoahâŚâ He began to wave his hands in surrender. âListen, I believe in innocent until proven guilty and all that constitutional shit. I just mean if this Reefer Rick guy is the best lead at the moment and heâs a drug dealer, then Iâm sure heâs been arrested at some point. And maybe we shouldnât rule out the possibility that he mightâve done this.â
âThatâs precisely what weâre trying to do here Steve.â Max argued.
âWell, thereâs only four phones and I have a bevy of overwhelmed customers to attend to. I mean Kieth already hates me. Iâm like one write up away from getting fired. Do you even realize how expensive New York is?â
âNew York?â Dustinâs brows furrowed in confusion, your wide eyed stare met Steveâs, begging him to stop talking, before he let the news completely spill out.
âDonât worry about it, ok.â You jumped in. âWe need to stay focused on figuring out who this Reefer Rick guy is. And what Kieth doesnât know wonât hurt him, alright. He wonât fire you and if he gets mad, just blame me and Rob. He likes us too much to do anything, anyway.â
âNo, he likes looking at you and Robin. There is a huge difference.â He argued.
âI fail to see how thatâs important right now. You can leave the overwhelmed plebs of Hawkins to fend for themselves for a little bit to help us.â Dustinâs frustration grew.
âI donât th-â
âBoth of you shut up, I have an idea!â Robin cut in, rushing to the computer. The four of you huddled around the girl as her fingers danced across the keyboard, making the keys clack with each new letter.
âWhat if we donât need a last name.â She explained, pulling up a list of Ricks. âTwelve Ricks have an account here, what if weâre able to narrow it down.â She continued, pulling up each Rickâs recent rentals until you hit the jackpot.
âRick Lipton. Fast Times at Ridgemont High, Cheech & Chongâs Next Movie, Cheech & Chongâs Nice Dreams, Cheech & Chongâs Up in Smoke.â She rattled off the list.
âBingo!â You smiled, a wave of relief washing over the group.
âYep. 2121 Holland Road.â She read off the address.
âThatâs out by Loverâs Lake.â Dustin pointed out.
âYeah, itâs in the middle of nowhere.â You acknowledge. âItâs a perfect place to hide.â
Reefer Rickâs house seemed abandoned when you arrived. An eerie silence hung in the air when the five of you climbed out of the car.
Dustin didnât let a second pass between each press of the doorbell. Never giving it time to complete its full chime.
âOk, well it settled. Heâs not here.â Steve piped up as Dustin pressed the door bell faster, still receiving no response. Your boyfriend still not completely sold on the searching for a possible murderer idea.
âEddie! Itâs Dustin!â He screamed, announcing your presence that was actively working against the secret of your operation.
âGreat.â Steve sighed, placing his hands on his hips.
 âLook, we just want to talk.â Dustin continued on as the five of you began to fan out, searching for any sign of life. âNo cops I swear. We just want to help.âÂ
âEddie!â
âShh!â You and Robin shushed him. His yelling becoming to loud for comfort.
âRick!â He decided to switch tactics while you pressed your face against the window, searching for clues. âReefer Rick!â
âDonât scream that.â Steve chided the boy.Â
âI want to make sure he hears me. What if he's just really high?â Dustin argued.
âHeâs definitely been here.â You pipe up when you spot a glass of orange juice sitting on the counter, its carton right beside it. âI mean I donât know the guy, but who leaves a whole carton out next to their full cup. It looks like he mightâve gotten spooked before he could drink it.â You reasoned, the group huddled around you to get a better look.
âCan you get us in the house?â Dustin questioned.
âI donât know if Iâm comfortable breaking into a drug dealerâs house.â
âItâs for a good cause.â He frowned, trying to guilt you until you caved.
âFine, but if we get caught I will not hesitate to throw you under the bus.â You walked over to the door, about to raise your hand when Max called for the group's attention.
âHey, guys!â The four of you rushed to her side, your eyes following her line of sight to a small boat house at the back of the property.
âHello?â Robin called out when she entered the structure, the four of you creeping in behind her. âIs anyone home?â She asked, still receiving no response.
âWhat a dump.â Steve commented, his eyes darted around the room.
âI think itâs charming.â
âWhat do you find charming? The rust or the mildew smell?â
âDefiently the smell.â You joked, earning a light chuckle from him. You smiled to yourself as you continued to explore the small space. Your head snaps to the side at the loud âthwack!â that broke the quiet you found yourselves in.
âWhat the hell are you doing?!â Dustin jumped, only to be ignored as Steve continued to poke and prod at the tarp covered boat. âWhat are you doing?!â The boy repeated his question.
âHe might be in there.â Steve finally responded, his eyes never leaving the boat.
âSo take the tarp off!â
âIf youâre so brave, you take the tarp off.âÂ
âI can do it.â You offered the bickering boys.
âNo!â Steve was quick to shut down the idea. Even after everything youâve been through and are capable of, he still canât turn off the protective urge he had for you in his brain. He knew that it slightly annoyed you, but he could easily take it if it meant you were safe.
âThen stop arguing and someone just do it already.â You sighed, tired of hearing the two bicker, something that had been happening since Eddie had become a big part of Dustinâs life.
âDonât worry. Steve will get him with his oar.â Dustin jeered.
âI know you think youâre being funny, but considering everyone in this room has nearly died a hundred times, personally I donât find it very funny in the slighte-â The words died on his tongue when someone popped up from under the pile of tarps.Â
âWhat the fuck?!â You jumped back, your heart began to hammer in shock.
âWait!Wait!Wait!Wait!â Steve screamed when the person grabbed onto his collar, backing him up until he was pinned to the wall. All of you now recognizing it was Eddie.
âWoah,woah,woah! Eddie, Eddie stop!â Dustin pleaded as he held a broken bottle to Steveâs throat. Your hand immediately rose before Steveâs eyes could even look to you for help. âY/n, wait!â Dustin stepped between you and the boys. âLet me try first.â Dustin pleaded, hoping that the three of you could put your trust in him.
âIf he hurts him I swear to god.â You relented with narrowed eyes as you reluctantly lowered your hand.
âHe wonât.â He turned his attention to Eddie. âI just need you to lower the bottle, ok. You're safe, Itâs just me. Itâs Dustin and thatâs Steve. Heâs not gonna hurt you, right, Steve?â
âRight, yeah.â Steve lightly nodded, trying to assure the man who was holding his life in his hands.
âSteve, why donât you drop the oar?â Steve immediately followed his instructions. Robin had to grab your shoulders to keep you back when Eddie pressed the sharp edge of the bottle against Steveâs skin, making him wince in pain.
âHeâs cool. Heâs cool.â Dustin reassured him. His hands raising, hoping to calm the man who was behaving like a caged animal.
âIâm cool, man. Iâm cool.â Steve piped up with a strained voice.
âWhat are you doing here?â Eddie interrogated.
âWeâre looking for you.â Dustin answered.
âWeâre here to help.â Robin jumped in.
âEddie, these are my friends. You know Robin, from band.â The girl began to mime playing a trumpet. âThis is my friend Max. The one who never wants to play D&D. And this is y/n, Lucasâ sister and I know she looks pissed right now, but I promise she wants to help you.â He spoke calmly. âEddie, please. Weâre on your side. I swear on my mother. Right, guys?â
âYes.Yes. We swear.â Robin promised.
âOn Dustinâs mother.â You continued.
âYeah, Dustinâs motherâŚon Dustinâs mother.â Steve let out.Â
Dustinâs heart hammered harder when silence hung in the air, Eddieâs eyes glaring into Steveâs as if he were searching for any signs of deception. A collective sigh is released by the group when Eddie finally let him go.Â
âHoney?â You rushed to Steve, forgetting the room. His head dropped to your shoulder, squeezing you tight as he fought to collect his breath. You could feel his humming bird heart pounding against your chest. âAre you ok? Let me look at you.â You reluctantly pulled away, bringing your hands to his cheeks. He nodded, letting you tilt his head back so that you could examine his neck. âHe just nicked you a bit. Nothing too bad.â You promised him before he pulled you back in, not ready to let you go yet.Â
The five of you cautiously stepped forward towards Eddie who was still cagey.
âEddie. We just want to talk.â Dustin squatted down his level. A frown formed on his face when he looked at his traumatized friend, his eyes glassy and distant.
âWe want to know what happened.â Robin slowly approached, trying not to startle him.
âYou wonât believe me.â He finally spoke again with a froggy voice, his welling eyes looking around at the five pairs of eyes on him.
âTry us.â You met his horrified and disbelieving eyes.
âI uh, I went to go get some stuff from my room and when I came back she was in this likeâŚshe was in a trance or something. I tried everything I could. I was screaming her name and trying to shake her awake, but it wasnât working. She just stood there. Then sheâŚthen she started floating. I tried to pull her down, but I couldnât. It was like something was holding her up like a puppet on a string or something. She just hung there. Then her bonesâŚsheâŚher bones started to snap and her eyes, man. It was like something inside her head was pulling. I didnât knowâŚI just didnât know what to do, so IâŚI ran away. I left her there.â He felt like he was drowning in a sea of guilt when he realized what he did that night. He couldnât help but feel like he couldâve done more. Called 911. Something. But instead he did what he always did. He ran.
âYou all think Iâm crazy, right?â He scoffed, finally finding footing back in reality.
âNo. We donât think youâre crazy.â Dustin softly assured him.
âDonât bullshit me man! I know how this sounds.â Eddie shot back, dropping a tired hand into his hand.
âWeâre not bullshitting you.â You piped up, locking eyes with him, so that he knew you were serious. âI believe you. We believe you.â Eddie just shook his head.Â
âEddie, look at me.â Dustin called, pulling his eyes from yours. âWhat Iâm about to tell you might be a littleâŚdifficult to take.â
âOk.â Eddie nodded along.
âYou know how people say Hawkins is cursed? Well, theyâre not way off. Thereâs another world. A world hidden beneath Hakwins and sometimes it bleeds into ours.â
âLike ghosts and shit?â
âWorse.â You reply.
âYeah. These monsters from this other world, we thought they were gone. But theyâve come back before. Thatâs why we needed to find you. If theyâre back again, we need to know. She needs to know.â Dustin pointed at you.
âW-why her?â His eyes flick over at you.
âWell not to pile onto the crazy but, I have abilities that letâs say are very advantageous in a situation like this.â You answer in a way that you hope wouldnât feel like another bomb being dropped on him.
âWhat?â His eyebrows knitted together.
âShe has superpowers.â Steve piped up beside you, prepared to wholeheartedly brag.
âWhat?â He repeated.
âShow him.â
âOk, just try not to freak out.â
âIâll try my best.â He threw his hands up. You raised your hand, holding it in the direction of the oar Steve threw down. Then pulled the wooden paddle to you with ease until it landed in your palm.
âWhat the fuck. What the fuck. What the fuck.â Eddie repeated, dragging his hands down his face.
âI know this is a lot of information to take in but-
âYou think, Henderson!â He snapped at the boy.
âLookâŚâ You squatted in front of him, placing a hand on his shoulder. The group too focused on Eddie to see Steve roll his eyes and sigh. âYou just saw what I could do and they are a huge part of taking down this evil shit whenever it crawls out of the cesspool it calls home. We have been keeping Hawkins safe for years and we are going to try our hardest to find whatever did this to Chrissy and clear your name.âÂ
âThatâs why we need to know if you saw anything that night.â Robin chimed in.
âLike what?â
âDark particles, maybe? It would almost look like swirling dust.â Dustin asked.
âNo, man. There was nothing you could see or touch. It was kind of like that freaky shit you just did, just worse, like a million times worse.â Your blood ran cold at his words you could help but think; What if. âIt was like she was under a spell or something.â Eddie explained.
âOr worse. A curse.â The lightbulb in Dustinâs brain flipped on. âVecnaâs curse.â
âWhoâs Vecna?â Steve asked with furrowed brows.
âAn undead creature of great power.â Dustin explained, his face horrified.
âA spellcaster. A dark wizard.â Eddie continued the boyâs thought, his knee now bouncing as he realized what this could mean. He realized that the monsters heâs spent years creating campaigns for and slaying with a set of dice could actually be real.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
cw: angst, rrs (realistic relationship struggles), no cheating/miscommunication trope, hurt/comfort (light), personal growth themes, face claim olivia dean (congrats on ur grammy).
summary: one night after your small show, you and joe broke up, on the same night you left. after five years of silence, you just drop an album.
You first saw him under dim yellow lights, the kind that made everything look warmer than it really was.
Joe Keery had a guitar slung low on his shoulder, hair messy like heâd run his hands through it one too many times. He wasnât trying to impress anyone, thatâs what got you. He just⌠was. Singing as the song mattered more than the crowd.
You stayed until the end of the set then longer.
Backstage smelled like cheap beer and tangled wires. Someone introduced you, you forgot who.
âHey,â he said, a little breathless, like heâd just run offstage and straight into you. âYouâre a musician too, right?â
You nodded. âTrying to be.â
He smiled like that was the most important thing you couldâve said. âYeah,â he murmured. âme too.â
Living together felt like stepping into a song you never wanted to end.
Mornings smelled like coffee and unfinished melodies.
Afternoons were guitars resting against the couch, notebooks scattered across the floor.
Evenings were spent chasing soundsâhis fingers on strings, your voice filling the spaces he missed.
âSing that again,â heâd say.
âYou just want me to fix your song.â
âMaybe,â heâd admit. âbut I also just want to hear you.â
You believed him.
God, you believed him.
But dreams donât pause for love. His schedule filled firstâfilm shoots, press, late nights on set. You told yourself it was okay. It was okay.Â
You were proud of him, you really were. Still⌠the apartment got quieter. Your voice echoed more when you sang, and sometimes, when your phone lit up, it wasnât him.
The message came on a random Tuesday. Youâve been invited to perform. Industry showcase. Major labels attending.
You stared at it for a long time, like it might disappear. Then you called him immediately.
âBaby,â you said, breathless, pacing the room. âI got invited to a show. Likeâa real one. Labels, and everything.â
There was a pause, then, âThatâs amazing,â he said, voice warm despite the distance. âIâm so proud of you.â
âWill you come?â
âOf course I will.â
No hesitation in his voice, you smiled and that was enough.
The night of the show, your hands wouldnât stop shaking. The electric guitar felt heavier than usual, like it knew how much this mattered. Backstage buzzed with noiseâpeople talking, laughing, moving, but all you could hear was your heartbeat.
You peeked through the curtain. Faces blurred together under the lights but not his. You checked your phone, still no messages.
Your name was called.
âAlright,â you whispered to yourself. âItâs fine. Itâs fine.â
You stepped onto the stage anyway and when you started playing, the world did fall away. The crowd loved you. You could feel itâthe way they leaned in, the way they listened. Your voice didnât shake anymore. It soared. For a moment, it was everything youâd ever wanted. Except, he wasnât there to see it.
You got home late. Your ears were still ringing, adrenaline still buzzing under your skin but it all drained the second you saw him sitting on the couch.
Sitting watching the TV, casual and relaxed like tonight didnât matter.
âHey,â Joe said, looking up. âWhere were you?â
You stopped in the doorway.ââŚWhere was I?â
Something flickered in his expression, confusion then realization.âOhâŚno. No, no, no was that tonight?â
Your laugh came out wrong, hollow. âYou promised.â
âIââ He stood up quickly, running a hand through his hair. âI forgot, okay? Iâve been slammed all day. Iâm exhaustedâ
âI was on stage,â you cut in, voice trembling now. âI was looking for you.â
âI said Iâm sorry.â
âI needed you there.â
âAnd I needed sleep!â he snapped, then immediately regretted it. âThatâs not what I meantââ
Silence fell heavy between you. You looked at him like you were seeing him clearly for the first time.
âWe donât show up for each other anymore,â you said quietly.
âThatâs not true.â
âIsnât it?â
He didnât answer because he knew, you both did. Late nights passing each other like strangers. Cold coffee mugs left untouched. Songs written alone instead of together. Love didnât disappear. It just⌠got buried under everything else.
âI canât do this,â you whispered.
Joeâs face tightened. âDo what?â
âThis.â You gestured between you. âus. like this. Half here, half gone.â
He swallowed. âWhat are you saying?â
You took a breath.âLetâs break up.â
The words landed softly but they broke everything. Joe stared at you, like he was waiting for you to take it back, you didnât.
âYou donât mean that.â
âI do.â
âNo, youâre just upsetâ
âIâm tired,â you said. âof missing you when youâre right here. of feeling like I have to choose between loving you and becoming who Iâm supposed to be.â
His voice dropped. âYou think I donât feel that too?â
You blinked, of course, he did and that was the problem.
âI love you,â he said, quieter now.
âI know and I love you to the point it hurts.â
âThat doesnât just go away.â
âIt doesnât,â you agreed. âbut maybe⌠itâs not enough right now.â
The truth sat between you, unbearable.
Joe let out a slow breath. ââŚmaybe youâre right.â
and somehow, that hurt more than if heâd fought you, no yelling, no slammed doors. Just two people⌠letting go.
âTake care of yourself,â he said.
You nodded, unable to speak. he grabbed his keys and then he left.
The second the door closed, everything collapsed. You slid down against it, hands shaking, chest tight like you couldnât breathe. A sob tore out of youâraw, ugly, unstoppable. You wrapped your arms around yourself, like you could hold all the broken pieces together. but you couldnât, not anymore.
That night, you left. No goodbye. No note. Just silence. You didnât take much. Only your guitar. Because staying, even for one more second, wouldâve made you change your mind. And you knew if you didâŚyouâd never leave.
Joe lets the door fall shut behind him, the click echoing louder than it should. The apartment hasnât changed.
It canât.
Not when he made sure of it.
He drops his keys on the counter, shrugs off his jacket, and sinks into the couch like his body finally gave up holding itself together. The cushions dip the same way they used to when youâd throw yourself down beside him, complaining about a lyric that wouldnât land right.
He bought the place not long after you left, didnât even think twice about it.
People told him to move on. Said it was unhealthy, holding onto something that was already gone. But they didnât understandâthis wasnât just an apartment.
It was the last place you existed together.
And when the world gets too loud, when the cameras donât stop flashing, when the music stops feeling like his againâthis is where he comes back to breathe.
Because youâre still here.
In the chipped mug you refused to throw away.
In the notebook tucked between couch cushions, filled with half-written lyrics in your handwriting.
 In the faint scent of something sweet that shouldâve faded years ago but somehow didnât.
Joe leans forward, elbows on his knees, phone glowing in his hands. The screen blurs for a second before he blinks it back into focus.
His name.
Your name.
Still tied together after all this time.
Refresh, again and again and again. Like if he keeps doing it, something new will appearâsomething that finally tells him where you went.
Joe exhales sharply, a breath he didnât realize he was holding slipping out of him. Relief comes first. Quick. Immediate. Youâre notâhe shakes his head, pushing the thought away before it can even fully form but the relief doesnât last because the ache settles right back in. Missing you? That part never stopped. It just learned how to sit quieter.
Time doesnât wait for anyone. Not for heartbreak. Not for healing.
Joeâs career keeps climbing whether heâs ready for it or not. People chant his name at shows nowânot just for acting, but for music too. The name Djo echoes through packed venues, fans screaming lyrics back at him like they belong to them now.
And maybe they do.
He stands under stage lights, guitar slung over his shoulder, the crowd a blur of movement and noise. This is what he wanted. What he worked for. What you both dreamed about.
And yet some nights, in the middle of a song, his eyes drift to the crowd without thinking.
Searching.
Always searching.
Like some part of him still expects to find you there he never does.
The news still finds you, somehow. Even without social media, even without trying.
A song playing faintly in a cafĂŠ.
A stranger talking about a show they went to.
His face on a magazine cover you didnât mean to look atâbut did.
Joe Keery.
Or⌠Djo, now.
You hear the name more than his own. You sit with it quietly, fingers wrapped around a warm cup, listening as his voice filters through speakers like it never left. You donât turn it off. You never do.
A small smile tugs at your lips. âIâm proud of you,â you murmur, barely audible even to yourself nd for a moment, that feels like enough.
You moved far. Far enough that nothing feels familiar anymore. New streets. New rhythms. A life no one recognizes you in.
At first, it felt like running. Now, it feels like⌠breathing. Years pass softer than you expected. You learn yourself againânot the version of you that existed in us, but just⌠you. The girl who still loves music, just differently now. Your guitar sits in the corner more often than not, strings untouched for days at a time.
But the piano? The piano becomes your anchor. Slow notes. Lingering chords. Songs that donât rush you, donât demand anything from you. You play for hours sometimes, letting the sound fill the quiet spaces inside your chest.
You still write.
God, you always write.
Lyrics spill into notebooks, messy and honest and a little too raw but you never release them, not yet. They feel too close to the surface. Too much like reopening something you barely managed to survive.
So you keep them to yourself. And for once⌠thatâs okay.
A photo, slightly blurred, taken from across the street. The kind of picture someone snaps without thinking twice, not realizing what theyâve just captured.
Youâre walking down a quiet street in Rome, sunlight spilling gold across worn cobblestones. The buildings rise around you in soft, faded colorsâwarm terracotta, pale cream, windows thrown open to the afternoon air. Thereâs a gentle hum of life in the background. Distant chatter. The clink of cups from a nearby cafĂŠ.
And youâ
Youâre not looking at the camera.
Youâre mid-step, one hand brushing a strand of hair behind your ear. Your pace is unhurried, like you have nowhere you need to be. Like time isnât chasing you anymore.
Your hairâs longer now, falling softer around your shoulders. Your styleâsimpler. lighter. Thereâs no rush in the way you carry yourself, no weight pressing down on your shoulders.
Thereâs something quieter about you.
Something⌠settled. Not the kind of happiness that demands to be seen. The kind that doesnât need to.
The photo gets posted hours later. No big account. No announcement. Just someone sharing a moment they thought was pretty.
Countries away, Joe is staring at the same photo like it might disappear if he blinks. He almost scrolls past it at first. Another post, another tag, another piece of a life heâs learned not to chase.
But something stops him, his thumb hovers. He scrolls back up. At first, he doesnât recognize youânot fully. Not in the way he used to, where he could pick you out of any crowd without trying. Time has softened the edges, reshaped the details.
But then, there it is. The slight tilt of your head when youâre focused. The way your finger brushing your hair, his hair. it's there, you might be different but he knows, he used to.
His breath catches. âHey,â he whispers, the word slipping out before he can stop it.
The apartment is quiet enough to swallow it whole. You look⌠different. Not in a way that feels like loss. Not in a way that feels like distance.
Just changed.
Softer, somehow. Like the sharpness he used to know has settled into something steadier. The kind of presence that doesnât burn out, doesnât flicker. The kind that stays. And God, you look happy and beautiful .
It hits him slowly, then all at once. Not the loud kind of happiness. Not the kind you used to chase in late nights and louder songs. This is quieter, Real and earned.Â
Joe swallows hard, his thumb brushing lightly over the screen, tracing the outline of a person he no longer knows but never really stopped loving.
Almost five years.
Five years, and this is the first time heâs seen you again.
Not in fragments.
Not in memories that blur at the edges.
Not in dreams that leave him reaching for something that isnât there.
You.
Real and existing somewhere beyond him. For a second just a second, something fragile sparks in his chest.
Hope.
It comes uninvited, unwelcome. Soft and dangerous. The kind that makes you wonder what if.
What if he reached out.
What if you answered.
What if time had been kinder than they thought.
His grip tightens around his phone, he could. It would be so easy. Just one message. One word. Your name. But then he looks at you again, really looks. At the calm in your posture. At the ease in your expression. At the version of you that doesnât look like sheâs missing anything anymore.
And something inside him⌠shifts. The hope doesnât disappear. It just⌠settles, changes shape. Joe exhales slowly, the breath uneven but steady enough.
âYeah,â he murmurs, more to himself this time.
He lets his hand fall away from the screen. Maybe this is what moving on looks like.
Not forgetting.
Not replacing.
Not even stopping the love.
Just⌠letting it exist without needing anything back. Youâre okay, youâre more than okay, ouâre happy. And for the first time since you left, Joe lets himself believe that that might be enough.
It has to be because loving you was never supposed to cage you in.and if letting you go is the only way you get to become this version of yourself then maybeâŚmaybe loving you still means choosing that, even if it isnât with him anymore.
April 2026
The world doesnât warn anyone before it shifts. Itâs just a normal Thursday morning. Soft light through half-open curtains. Coffee brewing somewhere. People scrolling through their phones, half-awake, half-present. Nothing extraordinary.
Until, It isnât, at exactly 9:30 AM, a post appears.
No teaser.
No countdown.
No explanation.
Just a name.
And an album. THE ART OF LOVING (by olivia dean)Â For a second, the world doesnât react like itâs still catching up. Then everything breaks loose.
Streams spike within minutes. People expect noise. They expect distortion, electric guitars, something raw and sharp and angryâsomething that sounds like a girl who left everything behind and never looked back.
But when they press play thatâs not what they get. The first track is soft.
Piano-led. Gentle. Intentional. Your voice doesnât demand attentionâit holds it. It feels like sitting across from someone who finally knows what theyâre trying to say.
On the other side of the world while the internet is unraveling, while fans are crying over lyrics and theories and old interviews, Joe is at the gym.
The music is loud. too loud. bass vibrating through the walls, drowning everything else out. Heâs mid-set, knuckles tight around the bar, breath uneven, when his phone buzzes against the bench beside him.
He ignores it, he continues to lifts again and again, but his phone buzzes again and again.
âJoeâ his bandmateâs name flashes across the screen. Another message.
man, you gotta check this out.
Joe exhales sharply, setting the weights down harder than he means to. Sweat drips down his temple as he reaches for his phone, half-annoyed, half-distracted.
Then he sees it a link. Your name. The album. For a second, he doesnât react, doesnât move. It feels like someone just poured ice water straight through his chestâcold, sudden, paralyzing.
ââŚno,â he mutters under his breath, like saying it out loud might make it less real.
Five years.
Five years of silence.
And now this. His thumb hovers over the screen.Then he taps.
He doesnât go home. He doesnât leave the gym. He just sits there, back against the cold wall, earbuds in, the noise around him fading into nothing as the first track begins.
Piano.
Soft.
Careful.
Joeâs brows pull together slightly, something uneasy settling in his chest. This isnât what he expected. No anger. No sharp edges. No version of you that hated him.
Just you.
Your voice comes in, steady and quiet, and it hits him harder than anything loud ever could. because he knows that voice that exact tone. Itâs the one you used when it was just the two of you. Late nights. No pressure. No audience.
Just truth.
Joe swallows. âYeahâŚâ he murmurs, almost to himself. âThatâsââ He doesnât finish the sentence because he canât.
The song keeps going and with every line, something in his chest tightens. Youâre not blaming him. Youâre not even angry. Youâre⌠remembering. Carefully. Gently. Like youâre holding something fragile that you donât want to break, even now.
Joeâs grip on his phone loosens. His head tilts back against the wall, eyes closing for a second as your voice fills the space around him.
âYou stillââ he exhales, shaking his head slightly. âyou still write like that.â
Like you mean every word. Like you always did. Track after track, he listens. Doesnât skip. Doesnât pause. He forces himself through all of it, through every lyric that feels a little too familiar, every melody that sounds like something the two of you mightâve built together once.
And somewhere in the middle of it it hits him hard. You loved him. Not past tense. Not something you erased or rewrote. You carried it. Through everything. Through leaving. Through becoming someone else. Through all those years he spent trying not to think about you too much.
Joeâs breathing shifts, uneven now.âWhy didnât youâŚâ he starts, then stops himself, jaw tightening.
Because he knows why.
Because he was there.
He remembers that night.
The show.
The call he didnât answer.
The promise he forgot.
His eyes open slowly, staring at nothing.
ââŚI shouldâve been there,â he says quietly.
The words land heavier now. Not defensive, not rushed, just true. The last track is softer that the rest, like a goodbye that doesnât need to be loud to mean something.Â
Joe doesnât move until it end, Until the silence comes back and stays. He blinks. And only then does he realize his vision is blurred.
A tear slips down before he can stop it. Then another, âshitâŚâ he breathes, a broken laugh slipping through as he drags a hand over his face, but it doesnât do anything. It doesnât fix anything.
Because itâs all still there.
The love.
The regret.
The years he canât get back.
âYou waited,â he murmurs, voice rough now. âyou waited for me to be better.â and he wasnât. Not when it mattered.
His hands shake slightly as he looks back down at his phone. Your name feels heavier now. Feels real, not just a memory, not just something he buried under songs and stages and everything else..Â
Youâre here, somewhere. Breathing the same air. Living a life heâs not part of.
For a long moment, he just stares.Then before he can stop himself he taps your contact.
It rings.
Once.
Twice.
Three times.
His chest tightens with every second, something between hope and dread twisting together in a way that makes it hard to breathe.
âCome onâŚâ he whispers.
He doesnât even know what he wants. For you to answer? Or not?
Then a click.
Silence.
And your voice. ââŚhello?â
Joe freezes. Every word he thought he had disappears instantly, like they were never there to begin with.
Itâs you.
Not a memory.
Not a song.
You.
ââŚhey,â he says finally, but it comes out softer than he meant it to. Rougher. âitâsââ
He stops. Of course you know. Thereâs a small pause on the other end. Not awkward. Not surprised. Just⌠quiet. Like youâre letting him take his time. Joe swallows hard, grip tightening around his phone.
âI heard it,â he says. âthe album.â
Another pause.Â
ââŚyeah?â Your voice is calm, after five years passed, And somehow, that hurts more than anything else.
He lets out a shaky breath.
âItâsâitâs really good,â he manages. âyouââ his voice catches slightly, forcing him to slow down. âyou sound⌠happy.â
Thereâs something soft on the other end. Not quite a laugh.
âi am,â you say and itâs simple, honest and final.
Joeâs eyes close briefly. ââŚgood,â he whispers.
Because thatâs what he wanted, right? For you to be okay. Even if it wasnât with him. His chest tightens anyway.
âIâm sorry,â he says suddenly.
It slips out before he can stop it. For everything. For that night. For not being there when you needed. Silence follows longer this time. Not empty. Just⌠heavy.
âi know,â you say quietly, Not cold, not forgiving, either. Just true.
Joe exhales, something in him breaking and settling at the same time.
âI stillââ he starts, then stops.
Because whatâs the point? What does saying it change? You already know. You always did.
On the other end, youâre quiet. Waiting. Not pushing. Not pulling. Just⌠there. The way you always were.
Joe lets out a slow breath, staring at the floor.
ââŚi wrote songs too,â he admits, almost under his breath. âafter you left.â
âyeah?â
âI kept thinking,â he continues, voice quieter now, âif you ever heard them⌠maybe youâd know.â Know what he couldnât say back then. Know that he did love you.
Still does.
Another silence, softer this time.
âI heard some,â you say. That makes him still.
ââŚyou did?â
âyeah.â
A beat.
âThey were good too.â
Joe lets out a breath that almost sounds like a laugh, but thereâs no humor in it. Just⌠something breaking open.
âyeah,â he murmurs, another pause settles between you. Not uncomfortable.
Just full, of everything that didnât get said when it shouldâve been.
Finallyâ ââŚjoe,â you say gently.
His name sounds different in your voice now. Not distant. Just⌠no longer his.
He looks up, even though you canât see him. âyeah?â
ââŚwe were good,â you say. âwe just⌠werenât right at the same time.â
The words land softly and still manage to shatter something in him. Joe nods, even though you canât see it.
ââŚi know.â
Silence stretches,,,
âtake care of yourself,â you add, the same words.different ending.
Joe closes his eyes. ââŚyou too.â
The line clicks and just like that youâre gone again.
Not lost.
Not unreachable.
Just⌠no longer his to hold onto.
Joe lowers the phone slowly, staring at nothing as the noise of the world starts creeping back in around him. But it doesnât feel the same. Nothing does. Because now he knows you didnât stop loving him. You just learned how to live without him. somehow, that hurts more than if you hadnât.
hii! could you do daddy!joe and reader where baby is really fussy and tired and their out in public?
love your writing btwđđ
The festival was hot. Even you, yourself, were cranky. You just weren't a two-year-old and could self-regulate your emotions. Grayson was whining and throwing an absolute tantrum over everything. The juice wasn't what he wanted after he specifically asked for it. The sandwich wasn't cut right so he refused to eat. He desperately needed a nap, but he refused it and was fighting away drooping eyes.
Joe's set was torture for you. You stood on the side stage for the first fifteen minutes. Grayson was a bit distracted from his fussiness. His hazel eyes watching Joe and his hands clapping together.
Then suddenly he flung the over the ear headphones he was wearing off. Then he started squirming around in your arms. All because he wanted to be with Joe. At one point, after he had kicked you in the stomach, you seriously contemplated just letting him run out on the stage with Joe.
You had to walk away from the stage and towards the grassy area behind the stages. Holding Grayson tightly and trying to distract him by pointing at things. At the sound of Joe bidding farewell to the crowd, you started slowly making your way back towards their stage.
"Where'd you guys go?" Joe asked as he stepped down the stairs of the side stage. The rest of his band following behind him.
"Your child started throwing a tantrum. " You sighed. The stress of it all piling down on your shoulders.
Joe hummed and held his hands out to Grayson. You gladly let him take him and low and behold, Grayson was suddenly an angel. You wanted to laugh, but you refrained and glanced around. Fixing your hair that was in a ponytail, but had fallen down slightly.
"I've got a short interview in like thirty minutes and then we can leave." Joe muttered softly as he looked over Grayson. Then his eyes met yours. "Okay, mama?"
You nodded and looked at Grayson yourself. His cheek resting on Joe's shoulder as he sat on Joe's hip. It was like a completely different child was here now. His little fingers fiddling with his bottom lip which was something he did when he was unbearably sleepy.
"He's so sleepy." You muttered as you reached out and swiped your hand across his cheek gently.
Thirty minutes passed by and you had all moved together towards the tents of sponsors and people holding interviews. It was just Joe interviewing. You turned to face Joe and held your hands out for Grayson.
"Alright, c'mon.." You hummed softly. "Daddy's gotta go do something."
As you reached for Grayson he started screaming bloody murder like you were trying to kidnap him.
"Hey, hey-" Joe said in a voice that was soft yet stern. "No screaming."
You watched Joe as he paced away a few feet. Still holding Grayson and having some sort of mini conversation with his miniature twin. You folded your arms across your stomach casually as you waited for whatever settlement they were coming to.
"He's fine." Joe said as he came back over to you. "He's gonna be good now." Joe looked at Grayson as he spoke and Grayson nodded his head. "He's gonna sit with me."
You furrowed your brows and looked at Joe. "He's gonna sit with you?" You asked. "Joe, he can't-"
"It'll be fine. He might just fall A-S-L-E-E-P." He spelled the word out knowing Grayson would throw another fit if he even heard the mention of it.
You sighed and threw your hands up in a surrendering nature. Standing to the side of the tent, you watched as the two of them sat on a couch slightly turned to face the woman interviewing. Grayson had his face buried in Joe's neck and Joe was rubbing circles into his back. You could physically watch Grayson's body just fall limp as he fell asleep against Joe.